Vimanavatthu, in PTS layout

Vimanavatthu
Based on the edition by N. A. Jayawickrama: Vimānavatthu and Petavatthu,
London : Pali Text Society 1977.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996
[GRETIL-Version vom 20.2.2015]

NOTICE
This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added):
Vv_n,nn[=nn].nn = Vimanavatthu_Vagga(I-VII),Suttanta[=continuous Suttanta-numbering].Verse
|| nnn || = continuous verse-numbering

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:	multibyte sequence:
long a	ā
long A	Ā
long i	ī
long I	Ī
long u	ū
long U	Ū
vocalic r	ṛ
vocalic R	Ṛ
long vocalic r	ṝ
vocalic l	ḷ
vocalic L	Ḷ
long vocalic l	ḹ
velar n	ṅ
velar N	Ṅ
palatal n	ñ
palatal N	Ñ
retroflex t	ṭ
retroflex T	Ṭ
retroflex d	ḍ
retroflex D	Ḍ
retroflex n	ṇ
retroflex N	Ṇ
palatal s	ś
palatal S	Ś
retroflex s	ṣ
retroflex S	Ṣ
anusvara	ṃ
visarga	ḥ
long e	ē
long o	ō
l underbar	ḻ
r underbar	ṟ
n underbar	ṉ
k underbar	ḵ
t underbar	ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm

ANNOTATED VERSION IN PTS LAYOUT

Vimānavatthu

[page 001]
1
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
1 ITTHIVIMĀNA
1.ITTHIVIMĀNA
I-PĪṬHAVAGGA
1 Paṭhamapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,1[=1].1 Pīṭhaṃ¹ te¹ sovaṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare² suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ.³ || 1 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 2 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 3 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena⁴ pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 4 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
abbhāgatān'; āsanakaṃ⁵ adāsiṃ
abhivādayiṃ añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ
yathānubhāvañ ca adāsi dānaṃ. || 5 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 6 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 7 ||
Paṭhamapīṭhavimānaṃ⁶

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R,T pīṭhan te. Variants due to different styles of orthography
will not be noted generally. The replacement of v with b in B,
also followed by N, e.g. sahabyatā, byākāsi, etc. will not be
noted generally.
2 T mālya-; (S) malla-
3 R -kūtaṃ
4 (K) Moggalānena (throughout)
5 C1, VvA(C) -gatānaṃ āsanakaṃ
6 B,N add paṭhamaṃ; E,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ paṭhamaṃ

[page 002]
2 Itthivimāna
2 Dutiyapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,2[=2].1 Pīṭhaṃ te veḷuriyamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare¹ suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ. || 8 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 9 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 10 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 11 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
abbhāgatān'; āsanakaṃ² adāsiṃ
abhivādayiṃ añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ
yathānubhāvañ ca adāsi dānaṃ. || 12 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 13 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 14 ||
Dutiyapīṭhavimānaṃ³

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T mālya-; (S) malla-
2 C1,VvA(C) -gatānaṃ āsanakam
3 B,N add dutiyaṃ; R,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ dutiyaṃ

[page 003]
3 Pīṭhavagga
3 Tatiyapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,3[=3].1 Pīṭhaṃ te sovaṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare¹ suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ. || 15 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 16 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 17 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 18 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].5 ²Appassa kammassa phalaṃ mamedaṃ³
yen'; amhi⁴ evaṃ jalitānubhāvā. || 19 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke,
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ
tassa adās'; ahaṃ⁵ pīṭhaṃ pasannā sehi⁶ pāṇihi.⁶ || 20 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 21 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 22 ||
Tatiyapīṭhavimānaṃ⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T mālya-; (S) malla-
2 (M) omits these two lines. Almost all editions viz. R,C,B,N,VvA
add the first two lines of the next verse to these two lines to
make up a trisṭubh stanza.
3 (K) mam'; etaṃ
4 (K) ten'; amhi
5 T adāsi 'haṃ
6 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
7 B,N add tatiyaṃ; R,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ tatiyaṃ

[page 004]
4 Itthivimāna
4 Catutthapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,4[=4].1 Pīṭhaṃ te veḷuriyamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare¹ suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ. || 23 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 24 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 25 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 26 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].5 ²Appassa kammassa phalaṃ mamedaṃ
yen'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā. || 27 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke,
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ
tassa adās'; ahaṃ³ pīṭhaṃ pasannā sehi⁴ pāṇihi.⁴ || 28 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 29 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].8 Akkhāmi te⁵ bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam⁶ akāsi puññaṃ⁶
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 30 ||
Catutthapīṭhavimānaṃ⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T mālya-; (S) malla-
2 Vide No. 3 n. 2 regarding the arrangement of this verse.
3 T adāsi 'haṃ
4 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R,T taṃ
6 R,T yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
7 B,N add catutthaṃ; R,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ catutthaṃ

[page 005]
5 Pīṭhavagga
5 Kuñjaravimānavatthu
Vv_I,5[=5].1 Kuñjaro te varāroho nānāratanakappano
ruciro¹ thāmavā javasampanno¹ ākāsamhi samīhati. || 31 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].2 Padumī padmapattakkhī² padm'; uppalajutindharo²
padmacuṇṇābhikiṇṇaṅgo² soṇṇapokkharamālavā.³ || 32 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].3 Padumānusaṭaṃ⁴ maggaṃ padmapattavibhūsitaṃ²
ṭhitaṃ vaggum anugghāti⁵ mitaṃ gacchati vāraṇo. || 33 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].4 Tassa pakkamamānassa soṇṇakaṃsā⁶ ratissarā⁶
tesaṃ suyyati nigghoso turiye⁷ pañcaṅgike yatha. || 34 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].5 Tassa nāgassa khandhasmiṃ⁸ sucivatthā alaṅkatā
mahantaṃ accharāsaṅghaṃ vaṇṇena atirocasi.⁹ || 35 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].6 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchitā ti. || 36 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].7 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 37 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].8 Disvāna guṇasampannaṃ jhāyiṃ jhānarataṃ sataṃ
adāsiṃ pupphābhikiṇṇaṃ āsanaṃ dussasanthataṃ. || 38 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].9 Upaḍḍhaṃ¹⁰ ²padmamālāhaṃ¹⁰ āsanassa samantato
abbhokirissaṃ pattehi pasannā sehi¹¹ pāṇihi.¹¹ || 39 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].10 Tassa kammassa¹² kusalassa¹² idaṃ me īdisaṃ¹³ phalaṃ
sakkāro garukāro ca devānaṃ apacitā ahaṃ. || 40 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].11 Yo ve sammāvimuttānaṃ santānaṃ brahmacārinaṃ
pasanno āsanaṃ dajjā evaṃ nande yathā ahaṃ. || 41 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].12 Tasmā hi attakāmena¹⁴ mahattam¹⁵ abhikaṅkhatā
āsanaṃ dātabbaṃ hoti sarīrantimadhārinan ti. || 42 ||
Kuñjaravimānaṃ¹⁶

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1,2 in fn. mention a rdg. in (B): ruciyo thāmasampanno.
The probable correct rdg. is ruciro javasampanno (vv-vv---)
although thāmavā had been includes in the pāda at least as
early as the 5th c. A.C. as seen in VvA.
2 C1,2,T,VvA(C) padum(a)- (throughout)
3 R,T sovaṇṇa-; (G) -māladhā
4 R,T -satam
5 B,N -ghātī
6 R,T sovaṇṇakaṃ sāratissarā
7 B tūriye (throughout ū)
8 R,T,B,N khandhamhi
9 (S) -rocati
10 R,T upaḍḍhapadumālāhaṃ; C1,2,VvA(C) upaḍḍhapadumamālāhaṃ;
(M),(G) upaddhaṃ paddhamālāhaṃ
11 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
12 R,T,B,N kamma-kusalassa
13 R,T tādisaṃ
14 VvA(C) attha-
15 R mahattham
16 R,T,B,N add pañcamaṃ

[page 006]
6 Itthivimāna
6 Paṭhamanāvāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,6[=6].1 Suvaṇṇacchadanaṃ nāvaṃ nāri āruyha tiṭṭhasi
ogāhasi¹ pokkharaṇiṃ padmaṃ² chindasi pāṇinā.³ || 43 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].2 ⁴Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 44 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 45 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 46 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
disvāna bhikkhū tasite kilante
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ adāsiṃ. || 47 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].6 Yo ve kilantāna⁵ pipāsitānaṃ
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ dadāti
sītodakā⁶ tassa bhavanti najjo
pahūtamalyā⁷ bahupuṇḍarīkā. || 48 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].7 Tam āpagā anupariyanti sabbadā
sītodakā⁶ vālukasanthatā nadī
ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā. || 49 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T ogālhasi
2 C1,2,T,VvA(C) padumaṃ
3 R paṇīnā
4 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,2) not supported by
other edd. and VvA. (M) retains this stanza.
5 VvA(R) kilantānaṃ
6 C1,2,VvA(C) sītodikā
7 (M) bahutta-malyā (throughout)
7
&1
8 R,T tass'; eva
9 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,10) not
supported by other edd. and VvA.
10 B,N add chaṭṭhaṃ; R,T Nāvāvimānaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ
&2
1 T ogāḷhasi
2 C1,2,T,VvA(C) padumaṃ
3 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,2) not
supported by other edd. and VvA. (M) retains this stanza.
4 C1,2,VvA(C) sītodikā

[page 007]
7 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,6[=6].8 Taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bhusa sobhamānaṃ
tassīdha⁸ kammassa ayaṃ vipāko
etādisaṃ puññakatā labhanti. || 50 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].9 ⁹Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 51 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 52 ||
Paṭhamanāvāvimānaṃ¹⁰
&1
7 Dutiyanāvāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,7[=7].1 Suvaṇṇacchadanaṃ nāvaṃ nāri āruyha tiṭṭhasi
ogāhasi¹ pokkharaṇiṃ padmaṃ² chindasi pāṇinā. || 53 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].2 {³kena t'; etādiso} vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 54 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jahitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 55 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 56 ||
&2

[page 008]
8 Itthivimāna
Vv_I,7[=7].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
disvāna bhikkhuṃ tasitaṃ kilantaṃ
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ adāsiṃ. || 57 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].6 Yo ve kilantassa pipāsitassa
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ dadāti
sītodakā⁴ tassa bhavanti najjo
pahūtamalyā⁵ {bahupuṇḍarīkā}. || 58 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].7 Tam āpagā anupariyanti sabbadā
sītodakā⁴ vālukasanthatā nadī
ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā. || 59 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].8 Taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bhusa sobhamānaṃ
tassīdha⁶ kammassa ayaṃ vipāko
etādisaṃ puññakatā labhanti. || 60 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].9 ⁷Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 61 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 62 ||
Dutiyanāvāvimānaṃ⁸
&1
8 Tatiyanāvāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,8[=8].1 Suvaṇṇacchadanaṃ nāvaṃ nāri āruyha tiṭṭhasi
ogāhasi¹ pokkharaṇiṃ padmaṃ² chindasi pāṇinā. || 63 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
5 (M) bahutta-malyā (throughout)
6 R,T tass'; eva
7 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,10) not
supported by other edd. and VvA.
8 B,N add sattamaṃ; R,T Nāvāvimānaṃ sattamaṃ

[page 009]
9 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,8[=8].2 Kūṭāgārā nivesā te vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā ābhanti samantā caturo disā. || 64 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 65 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].4 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 66 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].5 Sā devatā attamanā sambuddhen'; eva pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 67 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
disvāna bhikkhū tasite kilante
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ adāsiṃ. || 68 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].7 Yo ve kilantāna³ pipāsitānaṃ
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ dadāti
sītodakā⁴ tassa bhavanti najjo
pahūtamalyā⁵ bahupuṇḍarīkā. || 69 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].8 Tam āpagā anupariyanti sabbadā
sītodakā⁴ vālukasanthatā nadī
ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā. || 70 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].9 Taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bhusa sobhamānaṃ
tassīdha⁶ kammassa ayaṃ vipāko
etādisaṃ puññakatā labhanti. || 71 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].10 Kūṭāgārā nivesā me vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā ābhanti samantā caturo disā. || 72 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 73 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].12 ⁷Ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsati
Etassa kammassa phalaṃ⁸ mamedaṃ⁸
atthāya⁹ buddho udakaṃ apāyī ti.¹⁰ || 74 ||
Tatiyanāvāvimanaṃ¹¹

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T ogāḷhasi
2 C1, 2, T, VvA(C) padumaṃ
3 VvA(R) kilantānaṃ
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) sītodikā
5 (M) bahutta-malyā
6 R, T tass'; eva
7 B, N add here the hemistich:
Akkhāmi te buddha mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ.
(M) has the above hemistich and pādas a, b of v. 12.
8 R, T ayaṃ vipāko
9 R, T uṭṭhāya
10 R, T apāsī ti
11 B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ; R, T Nāvāvimānaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ

[page 010]
10 Itthivimāna
9 Dīpavimānavatthu
Vv_I,9[=9].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 75 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 76 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].3 Kena tvaṃ vimalobhāsā atirocasi devate
kena te sabbagattehi sabbā obhāsate¹ disā. || 77 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].4 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 78 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].5 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 79 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
tamandhakāramhi timīsikāyaṃ
padīpakālamhi adaṃ² padīpaṃ.² || 80 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].7 Yo andhakāramhi timīsikāyaṃ
padīpakālamhi dadāti³ dīpaṃ
uppajjati jotirasaṃ vimānaṃ
pahūtamalyaṃ bahupuṇḍarīkaṃ. || 81 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].8 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 82 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].9 Tenāhaṃ vimalobhāsā atirocāmi devatā
tena me sabbagattehi sabbā obhāsate¹ disā. || 83 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 011]
11 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,9[=9].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 84 ||
Dīpavimānaṃ⁴
&1
10 Tiladakkhiṇavimānavatthu
Vv_I,10[=10].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tāramā, || 85 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 86 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 87 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 88 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].5 ¹Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
addasaṃ virajaṃ buddhaṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 89 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].6 Āsajja dānaṃ adāsiṃ akāmā tiladakkhiṇaṃ
dakkhiṇeyyassa buddhassa pasannā sehi² pāṇihi.² || 90 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 91 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 92 ||
Tiladakkhiṇavimānaṃ³
&2

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R,T obhāsare
2 B,N,VvA(R) adāsi dīpaṃ
3 R, dadati
4 B,N add navamaṃ; R,T Padīpavimānaṃ navamaṃ
&2
1 The arrangement of stanzas 5,6 differs in C1,2,B,N,VvA (C).
2 R, T,(S) sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
3 R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ; C1, 2 -dakkhiṇa-

[page 012]
12 Itthivimāna
11 Paṭhamapatibbatāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,11[=11].1 Koñcā mayūrā diviyā ca haṃsā
vaggussarā kokilā sampatanti
pupphābhikiṇṇaṃ rammam idaṃ vimānaṃ
anekacittaṃ naranārisevitaṃ. || 93 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].2 Tatth'; acchasi devi mahānubhāve
iddhī¹ vikubbanti anekarūpā
imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 94 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].3 Deviddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 95 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 96 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
patibbatā nāññamanā² ahosiṃ
mātā va puttaṃ anurakkhamānā
kuddhā p'; ahaṃ³ {nappharusaṃ} avocaṃ. || 97 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].6 Sacce ṭhitā mosavajjaṃ pahāya
dāne ratā saṅgahitattabhāvā
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 98 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 99 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 100 ||
Paṭhamapatibbatāvimānaṃ⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 (M) iddhiṃ
2 R, T anaññamanā; B, N, VvA(R) 'naññamanā
3 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) pi 'haṃ
4 B, N add ekādasamaṃ; R, T Patib- ekādasamaṃ; C1, 2 Patib-

[page 013]
13 Pīṭhavagga
12 Dutiyapatibbatāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,12[=12].1 Veḷuriyatthambhaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
vimānam āruyha anekacittaṃ
tatth'; acchasi devi mahānubhāve
uccāvacā iddhi vikubbamānā. || 101 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].2 ¹Imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti ca pamodayanti² || 102 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].3 Deviddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 103 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 104 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
upāsikā cakkhumato ahosiṃ
pāṇātipātā viratā ahosiṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayissaṃ. || 105 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].6 Amajjapā no³ ca³ musā abhāṇiṃ⁴
sakena sāminā⁵ ahosiṃ tuṭṭhā
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 106 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 107 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].8 ⁶Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam⁷ akāsi puññaṃ⁷
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 108 ||
Dutiyapatibbatāvimānaṃ⁸

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 There is a confusion in the division into verses in
the various editions. B,N,VvA(C) add these two lines
to v. 1 and R to v. 2. VvA(R) is not acceptable.
Here I follow C2.
2 B,N add ca
3 R,T nāpi
4 C1,2,VvA(C),(K) abhāsiṃ
5 C1,2,VvA(C) sāminā va
6 VvA(R) and (B) omit this hemistich
7 R,T yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
8 R,T,B,N add dvādasamaṃ

[page 014]
14 Itthivimāna
13 Paṭhamasuṇisāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,13[=13].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 109 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 110 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 111 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 112 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
suṇisā ahosiṃ sasurassa gehe¹
²addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 113 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].6 Tassa adās'; ahaṃ³ pūvaṃ pasannā sehi⁴ pāṇihi⁴
bhāgaḍḍhabhāgaṃ datvāna modāmi Nandane vane. || 114 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 115 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].8 ⁵Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 116 ||
Paṭhamasuṇisāvimānaṃ⁶
&1
14 Dutiyasuṇisāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,14[=14].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 117 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R,T,(K),VvA(R) ghare
2 C1,2,B,N, VvA(C) differ in the arrangement of verses
from here.
3 R,T adāsi 'haṃ
4 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R,T,VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
6 B,N add terasamaṃ; C1,2 Suṇisā-; R,T Suṇisāterasamaṃ

[page 015]
15 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,14[=14].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 118 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 119 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idam phalaṃ: || 120 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
suṇisā ahosiṃ sasurassa gehe¹
²addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 121 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].6 Tassa adās'; ahaṃ³ bhāgaṃ pasannā sehi⁴ pāṇihi⁴
kummāsapiṇḍaṃ datvāna modāmi Nandane vane. || 122 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 123 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].8 ⁵Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 124 ||
Dutiyasuṇisāvimānaṃ⁶
&1
15 Uttarāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,15[=15].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 125 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 126 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 127 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, (K), VvA(R) ghare
2 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) differ in the arrangement of verses
from here.
3 R, T adāsi 'haṃ
4 R, T sakehi paṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R, T, VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
6 B, N add cuddasamaṃ; R, T Suṇisā- cuddasamaṃ

[page 016]
16 Itthivimāna
Vv_I,15[=15].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 128 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].5 Issā ca maccheram atho¹ paḷāso
nāhosi mayhaṃ gharam āvasantiyā
akkodhanā bhattu vasānuvattinī²
uposathe nicc'; aham appamattā.³ || 129 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].6 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā⁴ ca⁴ pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ || 130 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].7 Uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ⁵ sadā sīlesu saṃvutā
saññamā saṃvibhāgā ca vimānaṃ āvasām'; ahaṃ.⁶ || 131 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 132 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 133 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].10 Sāhaṃ sakena sīlena yasasā ca yasassinī
anubhomi sakaṃ puññaṃ sukhitā c'; amhi anāmayā. || 134 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 135 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].12 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jatilānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 136 ||
Mama ca bhante vacanena bhagavato pāde sirasā
vandeyyāsi: Uttarā nāma bhante upāsikā bhagavato pāde
sirasā vandātī ti. Anacchariyaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhante
yaṃ maṃ bhagavā aññatarasmiṃ sāmaññaphale vyākareyya.
Taṃ bhagavā sakadāgāmiphale vyākāsī ti.
Uttarāvimānaṃ⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R macchariyam atho; T machariya-māno; (S) macchariya-mado;
B maccheramāno; (K) macchariyamano ca
2 (M) vasānuvattanī
3 R,T niccappamattā (preceded by a lacuna); T (fn),VvA
(R) niccam appamattā
4 C1,VvA(C) yāva
5 R,T upavasiṃ, but see No. 52 v. 24 in R, upavasissaṃ
6 (M) āvasām'; imaṃ
7 R,T,B,N add paṇṇarasamaṃ

[page 017]
17 Pīṭhavagga
16 Sirimāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,16[=16].1 Yuttā ca te parama-alaṅkatā hayā
adhomukhā aghasigamā balī javā
abhinimmitā pañcarathāsatā ca te
anventi taṃ sārathicoditā hayā. || 137 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].2 Sā tiṭṭhasi rathavare alaṅkatā
obhāsayaṃ jalam iva jotipāvako
pucchāmi taṃ varatanu¹ anomadassane¹
kasmā nu² kāyā anadhivaraṃ upāgamī ti.³ || 138 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].3 Kāmaggappattānaṃ yam āhu⁴ anuttaraṃ⁵
nimmāya nimmāya ramanti devatā
tasmā kāyā accharā kāmavaṇṇinī⁶
idhāgatā anadhivaraṃ⁷ namassituṃ.⁸ || 139 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].4 Kiṃ tvaṃ pure sucaritam ācarīdha⁹
ken'; acchasi¹⁰ tvaṃ amitayasā sukhedhitā
iddhī ca te anadhivarā vihaṅgamā
vaṇṇo ca te dasadisā virocati. || 140 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].5 Devehi tvaṃ parivutā¹¹ sakkatā¹¹ c'; asi
kuto cutā sugatigatāsi devate
kassa vā tvaṃ vacanakarānusāsaniṃ¹²
ācikkha me tvaṃ yadi buddhasāvikā ti.¹³ || 141 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].6 Nagantare nagaravare sumāpite
paricārikā rājavarassa¹⁴ sirīmato
nacce¹⁵ gīte¹⁵ paramasusikkhitā ahuṃ¹⁶
Sirimā ti maṃ Rājagahe avediṃsu. || 142 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].7 Buddho ca me isinisabho¹⁷ vināyako
adesayī¹⁸ samudayadukkhaniccataṃ
asaṅkhataṃ dukkhanirodhasassataṃ¹⁹
maggañ c'; imam akuṭilam añjasaṃ sivaṃ. || 143 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].8 Sutvān'; ahaṃ amatapadam asaṅkhataṃ
tathāgatass'; anadhivarassa²⁰ sāsanaṃ
{sīlesv'; ahaṃ} paramasusaṃvutā ahuṃ
dhamme ṭhitā naravarabuddhadesite.²¹ || 144 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].9 Ñatvān'; ahaṃ²² virajapadaṃ²³ asaṅkhataṃ
tathāgaten'; anadhivarena desitaṃ
tatth'; ev'; ahaṃ samathasamādhim āphusiṃ
sā yeva me paramaniyāmatā ahu. || 145 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 018]
18 Itthivimāna
Vv_I,16[=16].10 Laddhān'; ahaṃ amatavaraṃ visesanaṃ
ekaṃsikā abhisamaye visesiya²⁴
asaṃsayā bahujanapūjitā ahaṃ
khiḍḍāratiṃ²⁵ paccanubhom'; anappakaṃ. || 146 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].11 Evaṃ ahaṃ amatadas'; amhi²⁶ devatā
tathāgatass'; anadhivarassa sāvikā
dhammaddasā paṭhamaphale patiṭṭhitā
sotāpannā na ca pana²⁷ m'; atthi²⁸ duggati. || 147 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].12 Sā vandituṃ anadhivaraṃ upāgamiṃ
pāsādike²⁹ kusalarate ca bhikkhavo
namassituṃ samaṇasamāgamaṃ sivaṃ
sagāravā sirimato dhammarājino. || 148 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].13 Disvā muniṃ muditaman'; amhi³⁰ pīṇitā
tathāgataṃ naravaradammasārathiṃ³¹
taṇhacchidaṃ³² kusalarataṃ vināyakaṃ
vandām'; ahaṃ paramahitānukampakan ti. || 149 ||
Sirimāvimānaṃ³³

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 (M) varacāru anumadassane
2 R, T omit nu
3 R, T, B, N omit ti
4 R yayāhu
5 R, T, (K), VvA(R) anuttarā; (M) 'nuttarā
6 R, T kāmavaṇṇanī
7 C2 Inadhi-
8 C1, 2, VvA add ti
9 R, T acarī idha; (M), VvA(R) acār'; idha
10 R, T kenāsi
11 R, T -vutasak-; (M) -vutā sakkatvā
12 R, T -sāsanī
13 R, T omit ti
14 VvA(C) nagaravarassa
15 R naccei gīte; T naccehi gītehi
16 T ahaṃ
17 R, T isisanibho
18 R, T -yi
19 R, T -dhaṃ sassataṃ
20 R, T, VvA(C) anadhi-
21 C1, 2, VvA(C) -bhāsite
22 R, T -taṃ
23 R, T, VvA(C) virajaṃ padaṃ
24 R, T, (S) visesayi
25 R, T khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ
26 (M) amatarasamhi
27 R, T puna
28 VvA(R) -m-atthi
29 R, T pasādite
30 R -manaṃ hi
31 R, T -dhamma-
32 R tañha-
33 R, T, B, N add soḷasamaṃ

[page 019]
19 Pīṭhavagga
17 Kesakārīvimānavatthu
Vv_I,17[=17].1 Idaṃ vimānaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
veḷuriyatthambhaṃ satataṃ sunimmitaṃ
sovaṇṇarukkhehi¹ samantam otthataṃ²
ṭhānaṃ mamaṃ³ kammavipākasambhavaṃ. || 150 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].2 Tatr'; ūpapannā purimaccharā imā
sataṃ sahassāni sakena kammunā
tuvaṃ si ajjhūpagatā⁴ yasassinī
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhasi pubbadevatā. || 151 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].3 Sasī adhiggayha yathā virocati
nakkhattarājā-r-iva tārakāgaṇaṃ⁵
tath'; eva tvaṃ accharāsaṅgaṇaṃ⁶ imaṃ
daddallamāmā⁷ yasasā⁷ virocasi. || 152 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].4 Kuto nu āgamma anomadassane
upapannā tvaṃ bhavanaṃ mamaṃ idaṃ
Brahmaṃ⁸ va devā Tidasā sa-h-Indakā⁹
sabbe¹⁰ na¹⁰ tappāmase dassanena tan ti.¹¹ || 153 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].5 Yam etaṃ Sakka anupucchase mamaṃ:
¹²kuto cutā tvaṃ idha āgatā ti,
Bārāṇasī nāma pur'; atthi Kāsinaṃ
tattha pure¹³ ahosiṃ¹³ Kesakārikā. || 154 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].6 Buddhe ca dhamme ca pasannamānasā
saṅghe ca ekantagatā¹⁴ asaṃsayā
akhaṇḍasikkhāpadā āgatapphalā
sambodhidhamme niyatā anāmayā ti. || 155 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].7 Tan tyābhinandāmase svāgatañ ca¹⁵ te
dhammena ca tvaṃ yasasā virocasi
buddhe ca dhamme ca pasannamānase
saṅghe ca ekantagate¹⁴ asaṃsaye
akhaṇḍasikkhāpade āgatapphale
sambodhidhamme niyate anāmaye ti. || 156 ||
Kesakārīvimānaṃ¹⁶

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) suvaṇṇa-
2 (G) otataṃ
3 R, T mama
4 B, N ajjhupa-; (G) -rajjhūpagatā
5 (M), VvA(R) tārakānaṃ
6 R acchara-; VvA(C) -saṅgamaṃ
7 VvA(R) -mānāya saha
8 R Bhramaṃ
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) sa-Indakā
10 R, T sabbena
11 VvA(C) tvan ti
12 R, T omit tvaṃ; (M) has whole pāda as kuto cutāya idha
āgacchiti tava
13 B, N, VvA(C) ahosiṃ pure; VvA(R) ahosi pure
14 R, T ekanti-
15 C1, 2, VvA(C) sāgatañ ca
16 B, N add sattarasamaṃ; R, T -kāriyavimānaṃ sattarasamaṃ;
(M) Kesakāri-

[page 020]
20 Itthivimāna
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Pañca pīṭhā, tayo nāvā, dīpatiladakkhiṇā,¹ duve²
pati, dve suṇisā, Uttarā Sirimā Kesakārikā;
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne paṭhamo vaggo
PĪṬHAVAGGO PAṬHAMO

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T padīpa-
2 R, T, B, N dve

[page 021]
21
II CITTALATAVĀGGA
18 Dāsivimānavatthu
Vv_II,1[=18].1 Api Sakko va devindo ramme Cittalatāvane
samantā anupariyāsi nārīgaṇapurakkhatā¹
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā. || 157 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 158 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 159 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 160 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
dāsī ahosiṃ parapessiyā² kule.
³upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 161 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].6 Tassā me nikkamo āsi sāsane tassa tādino:
kāmaṃ bhijjatu 'yaṃ kāyo n'; eva atth'; ettha
santhanaṃ. || 162 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].7 Sikkhāpadānaṃ pañcannaṃ maggo sovatthiko sivo
akaṇṭako agahaṇo⁵ uju sabbhi pavedito. || 163 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].8 Nikkamassa phalaṃ passa yath'; idaṃ pāpuṇ'; itthikā
āmantanikā rañño 'mhi⁶ Sakkassa vasavattino. || 164 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 022]
22 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,1[=18].9 Saṭṭhituriyasahassāni⁷ paṭibodhaṃ karonti me
Ālambo Gaggaro⁸ Bhīmo Sādhuvādī ca⁹ Saṃsayo,⁹ || 165 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].10 Pokkharo ca Suphasso ca Vīṇāmokkhā¹⁰ ca nāriyo
Nandā c'; eva Sunandā ca Soṇadinnā¹¹ Sucimhitā¹² || 166 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].11 Alambusā¹³ Missakesī ca¹⁴ Puṇḍarīkāti {dāruṇī}¹⁵
Eṇiphassā¹⁶ Suphassā¹⁷ ca Subhaddā Muduvādinī.¹⁸ || 167 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].12 Etā c'; aññā¹⁹ ca seyyāse accharānaṃ pabodhikā²⁰
tā maṃ kālen'; upāgantvā²¹ abhibhāsanti devatā: || 168 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].13 Handa naccāma gāyāma handa taṃ ramayāmase
na-y-idaṃ akatapuññānaṃ katapuññānam ev'; idaṃ. || 169 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].14 Asokaṃ Nandanaṃ rammaṃ Tidasānaṃ mahāvanaṃ
sukhaṃ akatapuññānaṃ idha natthi parattha ca
sukhañ ca katapuññānaṃ idha c'; eva parattha ca. || 170 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].15 Tesaṃ sahavyakāmanaṃ²²kattabbaṃ²³ kusalaṃ bahuṃ
katapuññā hi modanti sagge bhogasamaṅgino ti. || 171 ||
Dāsivimānaṃ²⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R nariganapurakkhitā; T -purakkhitā
2 (B), (K), (M) parapesiyā
3 Here onwards the arrangement of verses differs in edd.
4 B, N, (M) saṇṭhanaṃ
5 T, (M) agahano
6 (M) raññ'; amhi
7 B Saṭṭhi tūriya-
8 R, T Gaggamo, but see No. 50, 24; VvA(R), (K), (M) Bhaggaro;
(S) Saggamo
9 R, T pasaṃsiyo; (M) ca saṃsiyo, but see No. 50, 24
10 B, N Vinā-; (M) vilāmokkhā
11 VvA(R) Sokatiṇṇā
12 R, T Sucimbhikā; but Suvimhitā at No. 50, 25
13 T Ālambusā
14 R, T omit
15 R, T, B, N ti dāruṇī
16 R, T Enipassā
17 R, T Supassā
18 R, T Mudukāvadī; (M), VvA(R) Mudukā Carī but at No. 50, 26
Muduvādinī
19 R, T aññā
20 (S) pamodikā
21 VvA(C) pālentu 'pāgantvā
22 B, N sahabya-
23 R kātabbaṃ
24 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ

[page 023]
23 Cittalatāvagga
19 Lakhumāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,2[=19].1 ¹Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 172 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 173 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 174 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 175 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].5 Kevaṭṭadvārā nikkhamma ahu mayhaṃ nivesanaṃ
tattha sañcaramānānaṃ² sāvakānam mahesinaṃ, || 176 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].6 Odanaṃ kummāsaṃ³ ḍākaṃ⁴ loṇasovīrakañ c'; ahaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippannena cetasā. || 177 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā⁵ ca⁵ pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ || 178 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].8 Uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ⁶ sadā sīlesu saṃvutā
⁷saññamā saṃvibhāgā ca vimānaṃ āvasām'; ahaṃ. || 179 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].9 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 180 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].10 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 181 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 182 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].12 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 183 ||
Mama ca bhante vacanena bhagavato pāde sirasā
vandeyyāsi; Lakhumā nāma bhante upāsikā bhagavato pāde
sirasā vandatī ti. Anacchariyaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhante

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 024]
24 Itthivimāna
yaṃ maṃ bhagavā aññatarasmiṃ sāmaññaphale vyākareyya.
Taṃ bhagavā sakadāgāmiphale vyākāsī ti.
Lakhumāvimānaṃ⁸
&1
20 Ācāmadāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,3[=20].1 Piṇḍāya¹ te carantassa tuṇhībhūtassa tiṭṭhato
daliddā² kapaṇā nārī parāgāram avassitā,³ || 184 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].2 Yā te adāsi ācāmaṃ pasannā sehi⁴ pāṇihi⁴
sā hitvā mānusaṃ⁵ dehaṃ kaṃ nu sā⁶ disataṃ⁶ gatā. || 185 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].3 Piṇḍāya me carantassa tuṇhībhūtassa tiṭṭhato
daliddā² kapaṇā nārī parāgāram avassitā,³ || 186 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].4 Yā me adāsi ācāmaṃ pasannā sehi⁴ pāṇihi⁴
sā hitvā mānusaṃ⁵ dehaṃ vippamuttā ito cutā. || 187 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].5 Nimmānaratino⁷ nāma santi devā mahiddhikā
tattha sā sukhitā nārī modat'; ācāmadāyikā.⁸ || 188 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].6 Aho dānaṃ varākiyā⁹ Kassape suppatiṭṭhitaṃ
parābhatena¹⁰ dānena ijjhittha vata dakkhiṇā. || 189 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].7 Yā mahesittaṃ kāreyya cakkavattissa rājino
nārī sabbaṅgakalyāṇī bhattu cānomadassikā,¹¹
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati¹² soḷasiṃ. || 190 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].8 Sataṃ nikkhā sataṃ assā sataṃ assatarīrathā¹³
sataṃ kaññāsahassāni āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 191 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].9 Sataṃ Hemavatā nāgā īsādantā¹⁴ urūḷhavā
suvaṇṇakacchā mātaṅgā hemakappanavāsasā¹⁵
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 192 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 There is an error in the numbering of verses in R.
2 R, T saṃsaramānānaṃ
3 (M) kumāsaṃ
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) sākaṃ
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva
6 R, T upavasiṃ; (G) upavāsissaṃ
7 (M), VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
8 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ

[page 025]
25 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,3[=20].10 Catunnam¹⁶pi ca dīpānaṃ¹⁶ issaraṃ yo 'dha kāraye
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati¹² soḷasin ti. || 193 ||
Ācāmadāyikāvimānaṃ¹⁷
&1
21 Caṇḍālivimānavatthu
Vv_II,4[=21].1 Caṇḍālī vanda pādāni Gotamassa yasassino
tam eva¹ anukampāya aṭṭhāsi isisattamo.² || 194 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].2 Abhippasādehi manaṃ arahantamhi tādini³
khippaṃ⁴ pañjalikā⁴ vanda parittaṃ tava
jīvitan ti. || 195 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].3 Coditā bhāvitattena sarīrantimadhārinā:
caṇḍālī vanda pādāni Gotamassa yasassino. || 196 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].4 Tam enaṃ avadhī⁵ gāvī caṇḍāliṃ pañjaliṃ ṭhitaṃ
namassamānaṃ sambuddhaṃ andhakāre pabhaṅkaraṃ. || 197 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].5 Khīṇāsavaṃ vigatarajaṃ anejaṃ
⁶ekaṃ araññamhi raho nisinnaṃ
deviddhipattā upasaṅkamitvā
vandāmi⁷ taṃ vīra mahānubhāvā ti.⁸ || 198 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].6 Suvaṇṇavaṇṇā jalitā mahāyasā
vimāna-m-oruyha anekacittā
parivāritā accharāsaṅgaṇena⁹
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamam ti. || 199 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R pindāya
2 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) daḷiddā
3 B, N, VvA(R) -apassitā
4 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R manusaṃ
6 R, T, VvA sādisataṃ
7 C2 Nimmāṇa-
8 R, T, VvA(R) moditā-
9 R varā kiyā; T varā kirā
10 R parābhātena
11 VvA(R) cānuma-
12 R, T nāgghanti
13 R, T, VvA assatarī rathā
14 R, T īsā dantā
15 R, T, (K), VvA(R) -nivāsasā
16 R, T catunnaṃ mahādīpānaṃ; B, VvA(R) catunnam api dīpānaṃ;
N catunnaṃ pi dīpānaṃ
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ

[page 026]
26 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,4[=21].7 Ahaṃ bhadante caṇḍālī tayā vīrena¹⁰ pesitā
vandiṃ arahato pāde Gotamassa yasassino. || 200 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].8 Sāhaṃ vanditva¹¹ pādāni cutā caṇḍālayoniyā¹²
vimānaṃ sabbaso bhaddaṃ upapanna 'mhi Nandane.¹³ || 201 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].9 ¹⁴Accharānaṃ satasahassaṃ¹⁵ purakkhatvāna¹⁶
tiṭṭhati¹⁶
tās'; āhaṃ pavarā seṭṭhā vaṇṇena yasasāyunā. || 202 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].10 Pahūtakatakalyāṇā sampajānā patissatā¹⁷
muniṃ kāruṇikaṃ loke bhante¹⁸ vanditum āgatā. || 203 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].11 Idaṃ vatvāna caṇḍālī kataññū katavedinī
vanditvā arahato pāde tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyathā
ti.¹⁹ || 204 ||
Caṇḍālivimānaṃ²⁰
&1
22 Bhadditthivimānavatthu
Vv_II,5[=22].1 Nīlā pītā ca kāḷā ca mañjeṭṭhā¹ atha lohitā
uccāvacānaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ kiñjakkhaparivāritā. || 205 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].2 Mandāravānaṃ pupphānaṃ mālaṃ dhāresi muddhani
na-y-ime² aññesu kāyesu rukkhā santi sumedhase. || 206 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 C1, 2 tav'; eva
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) isisuttamo
3 T, (K), VvA(R) tādine
4 T khippam añjalikā
5 R, T VvA(R) avadhi
6 T omits this pāda
7 R, T vandāma
8 R, T omit ti; B, N, VvA(C) -bhāvan ti
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) accharānaṃ gaṇena
10 (B), (K), VvA(R) therena
11 B, N, VvA(R) vanditvā; T vanditā
12 T caṇḍāli-
13 C1, 2 Nandanaṃ
14 R There is an error in the numbering of verses 9-11.
15 R, T sahassāni; VvA(R) satasahassā
16 R, VvA(R) purakkhatvā maṃ tiṭṭhanti; T purakkhitvā maṃ tiṭṭhanti
17 B, N paṭissatā
18 B, N, VvA taṃ bhante
19 R, T, VvA(R) -dhāyatī ti
20 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ

[page 027]
27 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,5[=22].3 Kena kāyaṃ upapannā Tāvatiṃsaṃ yasassinī
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti.³ || 207 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].4 Bhadditthikā ti⁴ maṃ aññiṃsu⁵ Kimbilāyaṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 208 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].5 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 209 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].6 ⁶Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā⁷ ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī⁷
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ⁸ sadā sīlesu saṃvutā. || 210 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].7 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 211 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].8 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato appamādavihārinī,⁹
katāvakānā katakusalā tato¹⁰ cutā¹⁰
sayampabhā anuvicarāmi Nandanaṃ. || 212 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].9 Bhikkhū c'; aham¹¹ paramahitānukampake
abhojayiṃ tapassiyugaṃ mahāmuniṃ
katāvakāsā katakusalā tato¹⁰ cutā¹⁰
sayampabhā anuvicarāmi Nandanaṃ. || 213 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].10 Aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ aparimitaṃ sukhāvahaṃ
uposathaṃ satatam¹²upāvasiṃ ahaṃ
katāvakāsā katakusalā tato¹⁰ cutā¹⁰
sayampabhā anuvicarāmi Nandanaṃ. || 214 ||
Bhadditthivimānaṃ¹³

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T, B, N mañjiṭṭhā; VvA(R) mañjaṭṭhā
2 R na 'me, T nāme
3 R omits ti
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) bhadditthī ti; VvA(R) -itthiyā ti
5 B, N, VvA(R) aññaṃsu
6 R The numbering varies from here.
7 R yava . . . aṭṭhamiṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva . . . Cf. No. 15, 6
8 R, T upavasiṃ
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) -vihāriṇī
10 VvA(R) omits
11 B, N cāhaṃ
12 R, T sattatam
13 B, N add pañcamaṃ; R, T -itthikāvimānaṃ pañcamaṃ

[page 028]
28 Itthivimāna
23 Soṇadinnāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,6[=23].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 215 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 216 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].3 ¹Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 217 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].4 ²Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ: || 218 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].5 Soṇadinnā ti³ maṃ aññiṃsu⁴ Nālandāyaṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 219 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 220 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].7 ⁵Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā⁶ ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī⁶
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposatham upavasissaṃ⁷ sadā sīlesu⁸ saṃvutā.⁸ || 221 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 222 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 223 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 224 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 225 ||
Soṇadinnā³-vimānaṃ⁹

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2 have No. 9 v. 3 here as an addtional verse.
2 C1, 2 omit this verse.
3 R Sona-
4 B, N, VvA(R) aññaṃsu
5 R The numbering varies from here.
6 R yā ca . . . aṭṭhamiṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva . . . Cf. No.15, 6
7 R, T upavasiṃ
8 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
9 R, T, BṆ add chaṭṭhaṃ

[page 029]
29 Cittalatāvagga
24 Uposathāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,7[=24].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 226 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 227 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 228 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalam: || 229 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].5 Uposathā ti maṃ aññiṃsu¹ Sāketāyaṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 230 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 231 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā² ca² pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ³ sadā sīlesu⁴ saṃvutā.⁴ || 232 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 233 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 234 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 235 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 236 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].12 Abhikkhaṇaṃ⁵ Nandanaṃ sutvā chando me upapajjatha⁶
tattha cittaṃ paṇidhāya upapanna 'mhi⁷ Nandanaṃ. || 237 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 030]
30 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,7[=24].13 Nākāsiṃ satthu vacanaṃ buddhass'; ādiccabandhuno
hīne cittaṃ paṇidhāya sāmhi⁸ pacchānutāpinī. || 238 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].14 Kīva ciraṃ vimānasmiṃ⁹ idha vassas'; Uposathe¹⁰
devate pucchitācikkha yadi jānāsi āyuno. || 239 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].15 Saṭṭhivassasahassāni tisso¹¹ ca vassakoṭiyo¹¹
idha ṭhatvā mahāmuni
ito cutā gamissāmi manussānaṃ sahavyatan¹²ti. || 240 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].16 Mā tvaṃ Uposathe bhāyi sambuddhenāsi vyākatā
sotāpannā visesayi pahīnā tava duggatī ti. || 241 ||
Uposathāvimānaṃ¹³
&1
25 Niddāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,8[=25].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 242 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 243 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 244 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 245 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].5 Niddā¹ ti maṃ aññiṃsu¹ Rājagahasmiṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 246 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, N, VvA(R) aññaṃsu
2 R, C1, 2 yāva
3 R, T upavasiṃ
4 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
5 R, T abhikkhanaṃ
6 B udapajjatha
7 B upapannāmhi
8 R, T samhi
9 B, N vimānamhi
10 B, N vacchas'; Up-
11 T omits this pāda
12 B, N -byatan ti
13 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ

[page 031]
31 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,8[=25].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 247 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā² ca² pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ³ sadā sīlesu⁴ saṃvutā.⁴ || 248 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 249 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 250 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 251 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 252 ||
Niddāvimānaṃ⁵
&1
26 Suniddāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,9[=26].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 253 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 254 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 255 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 256 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T Suniddā ti . . .; C1, 2, VvA(C) Saddhā ti . . .;
B, N, VvA(R) . . . mamaṃ aññaṃsu
2 C1, 2 yāva
3 R, T upavasiṃ
4 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) Saddhā-; R, T Suniddā-; R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ

[page 032]
32 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,9[=26].5 Suniddā ti¹ maṃ aññiṃsu¹ Rājagahasmiṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 257 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 258 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā² ca² pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposatham upavasissaṃ³ sadā sīlesu⁴ saṃvutā.⁴ || 259 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 260 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 261 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 262 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 263 ||
Suniddāvimānaṃ⁵
&1
27 Paṭhamabhikkhādāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,10[=27].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 264 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 265 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 266 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T Sudinnā ti . . .; C1, 2, VvA(C) Sunandā ti . . .;
B, N, VvA(R) . . . aññaṃsu
2 C1, 2 yāva
3 R, T upavasiṃ
4 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) Sunandā-; R, T Sudinnā-; R, T, B, N add navamaṃ

[page 033]
33 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,10[=27].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 267 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya pātiyā manussaloke
addasaṃ virajaṃ buddhaṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ.
¹Tassa adās'; ahaṃ bhikkhaṃ pasannā sehi² pāṇihi.² || 268 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 269 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 270 ||
Paṭhamabhikkhādāyikāvimānaṃ³
&1
28 Dutiyabhikkhādāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,11[=28].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 271 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 272 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahanubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 273 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 274 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke,
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ¹ vippasannam anāvilaṃ.
²Tassa adās'; ahaṃ bhikkhaṃ pasannā sehi³ pāṇihi.³ || 275 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 276 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 Here onwards the arrangement of verses varies in edd.
2 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
3 B, N add dasamaṃ; C1, 2, VvA Bhikkhā-; R, T Bhikkhādasamaṃ

[page 034]
34 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,11[=28].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 277 ||
Dutiyabhikkhādāyikāvimānaṃ⁴
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Dāsī c'; eva Lakhumā ca atha ācāmadāyikā
caṇḍālī bhadditthī¹ c'; eva Soṇadinnā² Uposathā
Niddā³ c'; eva Suniddā³ ca dve ca bhikkhāya dāyikā;
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne dutiyo vaggo
Bhāṇavāraṃ paṭhamaṃ
CITTALATĀVAGGO DUTIYO
&2

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 T buddhaṃ
2 Here onwards the arrangement of verses varies in edd.
3 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
4 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ
&2
1 R, T bhadditthikā
2 R, T Sona-
3 C1, 2 Nandā c'; eva Sunandā; R, T Niddā c'; eva Sudinnā

[page 035]
35
III {PĀRICCHATTAKAVAGGA}
29 Uḷāravimānavatthu
Vv_III,1[=29].1 Uḷāro te yaso vaṇṇo sabbā obhāsate disā
nāriyo naccanti gāyanti devaputtā alaṅkatā. || 278 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].2 Modenti¹ parivārenti tava pūjāya devate
sovaṇṇāni vimānāni tav'; imāni sudassane. || 279 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].3 Tuvaṃ si² issarā tesaṃ sabbakāmasamiddhinī³
abhijātā mahantāsi devakāye pamodasi,
devate pucchitācikkha kissa⁴ kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 280 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].4 ⁵Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 281 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].5 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 282 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].6 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 283 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].7 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
⁶purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
dussīlakule⁷ suṇisā ahosiṃ
assaddhesu kadariyesu ahaṃ.⁸ || 284 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].8 Saddhā sīlena sampannā⁹ saṃvibhāgaratā sadā
piṇḍāya caramānassa apūvaṃ te adās'; ahaṃ.¹⁰ || 285 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 036]
36 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,1[=29].9 ¹¹Tadāhaṃ sassuyācikkhiṃ: samaṇo āgato idha
tassa adās'; ahaṃ¹⁰ pūvaṃ pasannā sehi¹² pāṇihi.¹³ || 286 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].10 Iti ssā¹⁴ sassu paribhāsi: avinītā¹⁵ tuvaṃ¹⁵
vadhū
na maṃ sampucchituṃ icchi: samaṇassa dadām'; ahaṃ. || 287 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].11 Tato me sassu kupitā pahāsi musalena maṃ
kūṭaṅg'; acchi¹⁶ avadhi maṃ nāsakkhim jīvituṃ
ciraṃ. || 288 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].12 Sā¹⁷ ahaṃ¹⁷ kāyassa bhedā¹⁸ vippamuttā tato cutā
devānaṃ¹⁹ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ¹⁹ upapannā sahavyataṃ.²⁰ || 289 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].13 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 290 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].14 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 291 ||
Uḷāravimānaṃ²¹

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T modanti
2 R, T tuvam pi
3 R, T -samiddhinaṃ
4 R, T yassa
5 All edd. except C1, 2 and VvA(C) omit verses 4-6.
The numbering varies.
6 R, T, VvA(R) omit this pāda
7 R, T dussīle kule
8 R, T, VvA(R) omit
9 R, T, VvA(R) omit this pāda
10 T adāsi 'haṃ
11 T omits this hemistich.
12 R, T sakehi
13 B, N pāṇibhi
14 VvA takes it as iti assā (assā ti nipātamattaṃ), but
prob. it is iti + sā with the gemination of s.
15 B, N avinītāsi tvaṃ
16 R, T kuṭa-
17 R, T sāhaṃ
18 R, T add ca
19 R, T, VvA(R) Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ
20 B, N -byataṃ
21 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ

[page 037]
37 Pāricchattakavagga
30 Ucchudāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_III,2[=30].1 Obhāsayitvā paṭhaviṃ¹ sadevakaṃ
atirocasi candimasūriyā² viya
siriyā ca vaṇṇena yasena tejasā
Brahmā va deve³ Tidase sa-h-Indake.⁴ || 292 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].2 Pucchāmi taṃ uppalamāladhārinī⁵
āveḷinī⁶ kañcanasannibhattace
alaṅkate uttamavatthadhārinī⁵
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamaṃ. || 293 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].3 ⁷Kiṃ tvaṃ pure kammam akāsi attanā
manussabhūtā purimāya jātiyā
dānaṃ suciṇṇaṃ atha sīlasaññamaṃ
kenūpapannā sugatiṃ yasassinī.
Devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idam phalam. || 294 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].4 Idāni bhante imam⁸ eva⁸ gāmaṃ⁹
piṇḍāya¹⁰ amhāka¹¹ gharaṃ upāgami
tato te¹² ucchussa¹² adāsi¹³ khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā. || 295 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].5 Sassu¹⁴ ca pacchā anuyuñjate mamaṃ:
kahan nu ucchuṃ vadhuke avākiri.¹⁵
Na'; cchaḍḍitaṃ¹⁶ no pana¹⁶ khāditaṃ mayā
santassa bhikkhussa sayaṃ adās'; ahaṃ.¹⁷ || 296 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].6 Tuyham nv idaṃ¹⁸ issariyaṃ atho mama¹⁹
iti ssā²⁰ sassu paribhāsate mamaṃ;
pīṭhaṃ gahetvā pahāram²¹ adāsi me
tato cutā kālakatāmhi²² devatā. || 297 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].7 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ²³
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi²⁴ pañcahi. || 298 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].8 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ²⁵ anubhomi attanā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
samappitā kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 299 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].9 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahāvipākā mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ²³
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 300 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 038]
38 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,2[=30].10 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahājutīkā²⁶ mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
sahassanetto-r-iva Nandane vane. || 301 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].11 Tuvañ ca bhante anukampakaṃ viduṃ
upecca vandiṃ kusalañ ca pucchisaṃ²⁷
tato te ucchussa adāsi²⁸ khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā ti. || 302 ||
Ucchudāyikāvimānaṃ²⁹

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B pathaviṃ
2 R, T, N, VvA(R) -suriyā
3 R, T devi
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) sa-Indake; cf. No. 17, n. 9
5 All but R, T -dhārinī (metri causa, voc. sg. -ini)
6 R, T āveḷini, cf. prec. note
7 (B), VvA(R) omit pādas a, b
8 R ema meva
9 R, T gāme
10 R pindāya
11 R, T, N, VvA(R) amhākaṃ
12 R ucchu assa
13 R, T adāsiṃ
14 R, T, VvA(R) sassū
15 R, T avākari
16 R, T na chaḍḍitaṃ na ca; B, N, VvA(R) na chaḍ-;
C1, 2, VvA(C) . . . na ca pana
17 VvA(R) dadām'; ahaṃ
18 R, T idaṃ
19 R, T, VvA(R) mamaṃ
20 Cf. No. 29, n. 14
21 VvA(R) paharaṃ
22 R, T, VvA(R) -katamhi
23 R, T -cāriyām'; ahaṃ
24 R -gunehi
25 R kammāṃ
26 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -jutikā
27 R pucchiya; T -iyā
28 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) adāsiṃ
29 R, T Ucchuvimānaṃ dutiyaṃ; B, N add dutiyaṃ

[page 039]
39 Pāricchattakavagga
31 Pallaṅkavimānavatthu
Vv_III,3[=31].1 Pallaṅkaseṭṭhe maṇisoṇṇacitte¹
pupphābhikiṇṇe sayane uḷāre
tatth'; acchasi² devi mahānubhāve
uccāvacā iddhi vikubbamānā. || 303 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].2 Imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti
deviddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 304 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].3 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
aḍḍhe kule suṇisā ahosiṃ
akkodhanā bhattu vasānuvattinī
appamattā³ uposathe[ahosiṃ].³ || 305 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].4 Manussabhūtā daharā⁴ apāpikā⁴
pasannacittā patim ābhirādhayiṃ
divā ca ratto ca manāpacārinī
ahaṃ pure sīlavatī ahosiṃ. || 306 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].5 Pāṇātipātā viratā acorikā⁵
saṃsuddhakāyā sucibrahmacārinī
amajjapā⁶ no⁶ ca musā abhāṇiṃ⁷
sikkhāpadesu⁸ paripūrakārinī. || 307 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].6 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā⁹ ca⁹ pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkañ ca¹⁰ pasannamānasā ahaṃ
¹¹aṭṭhaṅgupetaṃ anudhammacārinī
uposathaṃ pītimanā upāvasiṃ. || 308 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].7 Imaṃ cāriyaṭṭhaṅgavareh'; upetaṃ¹²
samādiyitvā¹³ kusalaṃ sukhudrayaṃ
patimhi kalyāṇi¹⁴ vasānuvattinī
ahosiṃ pubbe sugatassa sāvikā. || 309 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].8 Etādisaṃ kusalaṃ jīvaloke
kammaṃ karitvāna visesabhāginī
kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ
deviddhipattā sugatimhi¹⁵ āgatā. || 310 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].9 Vimānapāsādavare manorame
parivāritā accharāsaṅgaṇena
sayaṃpabhā devagaṇā ramenti¹⁶ maṃ
dīghāyukiṃ devavimānam āgatan ti. || 311 ||
Pallaṅkavimānaṃ¹⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T maṇisovaṇṇa-
2 VvA(C) -cchasī
3 R, T, VvA(R) omit ahosiṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) begin pāda with ahosiṃ;
B, N uposathe appamattā ahosiṃ
4 R, T apāvikā; C1, 2, VvA(C) daharās'; apāpikā
5 R, T acoriyā
6 R, T -pānā
7 R, T abhāṇī
8 R -padisu
9 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva
10 R pātihāriya-
11 The arrangement of verses here follows C1, 2, VvA(C).
12 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ca ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅga-
13 R, T samādayitvā
14 R kalyāṇi-; T kalyāṇa-; B, N kalyāṇī
15 VvA also accepts a reading sugatiṃ hi
16 R, T ramanti
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ

[page 040]
40 Itthivimāna
32 Latāvimānavatthu
Vv_III,4[=32].1 Latā ca Sajjā Pavarā ca devatā
Accimatī¹ rājavarassa sirīmato
Sutā ca rañño Vessavaṇassa dhītā
rājīmatī² dhammaguṇehi sobhatha.³ || 312 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].2 Pañc'; ettha nāriyo agamaṃsu nhāyituṃ
sītodakaṃ⁴ uppaliniṃ sivaṃ nadiṃ
tā tattha nhāyitvā⁵ rametva⁶ devatā
naccitva⁷ gāyitva⁷ Sutā Lataṃ bravi: || 313 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].3 Pucchāmi taṃ uppalamāladhārinī⁸
āveḷinī⁸ kañcanasannibhattace⁹
timīratambakkhi¹⁰ nabheva sobhane¹¹
dīghāyukī kena kato yaso tava. || 314 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].4 Kenāsi bhadde patino piyatarā
visiṭṭhakalyāṇitar'; assu¹² rūpato
padakkhiṇā naccagītavādite
ācikkha¹³ no tvaṃ naranāripucchitā ti. || 315 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
uḷārabhoge kule suṇisā ahosiṃ
akkodhanā bhattu vasānuvattinī
appamattā uposathe[ahosiṃ].¹⁴ || 316 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 041]
41 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,4[=32].6 Manussabhūtā daharā¹⁵ apāpikā¹⁵
pasannacittā patim ābhirādhayiṃ
sadevaraṃ sassasuraṃ¹⁶ sadāsakaṃ
abhirādhayiṃ¹⁷ tamhi kato yaso mama. || 317 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].7 Sāhaṃ tena kusalena kammunā
catubbhi ṭhānehi¹⁸ visesam ajjhagā
āyuñ ca vaṇṇañ ca sukhaṃ balañ ca
khiḍḍāratiṃ¹⁹ paccanubhom'; anappakaṃ. || 318 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].8 Sutaṃ nu taṃ bhāsati yaṃ ayaṃ Latā
yaṃ no apucchimha²⁰ akittayī²¹ no²¹
patino kir'; amhākaṃ²² visiṭṭhanārinaṃ²³
gatī ca tāsaṃ²⁴ pavarā ca devatā. || 319 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].9 Patīsu dhammaṃ pacarāma²⁵ sabbā
patibbatā yattha²⁶ bhavanti itthiyo
patīsu dhammam pacaritva²⁷ sabbā
lacchāmase bhāsati yaṃ²⁸ ayaṃ Latā. || 320 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].10 Sīho yathā pabbatasānugocaro
mahiṃdharaṃ pabbatam āvasitvā
pasayha hantvā²⁹ itare catuppade
khudde mige khādati maṃsabhojano, || 321 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].11 Tath'; eva saddhā³⁰ idha³⁰ ariyasāvikā
bhattāraṃ nissāya patiṃ anubbatā
kodhaṃ vadhitvā abhibhuyya³¹ maccharaṃ³²
saggamhi sā modati dhammacārinī ti. || 322 ||
Latāvimānaṃ³³

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 As with B, N, VvA(R); C1, 2, VvA(C) Accimukhī; R, T Acchimutī-
2 VvA(R) rājimati; VvA alternatively takes it as Npr.
3 R, T, N sobhati
4 C1, 2 sītodikaṃ
5 B, N, VvA(R) nhāyitvā
6 R, T, VvA(R) ramitvā; B, N rametvā
7 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -tvā -tvā
8 B, N -ni (the correct voc. sg.), others -nī (-ṇī)
metri causa, cf. No. 30 nn. 5, 6
9 R, T kañcana-
10 As with C1, 2, VvA(C); B, N, VvA(R) timira-; R, T pītarattāmba-
11 R, T sobhaṇe
12 R, T -assa (assū ti nipātamattam, i.e. -tarā + ssu - VvA)
13 R ācikka
14 Vide No. 31, n. 3
15 Vide No. 31, n. 4
16 R, T sassuraṃ; VvA(R) sassusasuraṃ
17 VvA(R) omits
18 R, T, VvA(R) ṭhānesu
19 R, T khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ
20 T āpucchimha
21 R, T -yīno
22 VvA(C) kir'; asmākaṃ
23 T visiṭṭhā nārinaṃ; R visiṭṭhā nārināṃ
24 R, T nesaṃ
25 T paricarāma
26 R, T yathā
27 T paricarāma; VvA(R) pacaritvāna
28 R yāṃ
29 R, T gantvā
30 VvA(R) saddhīdha
31 R, T anubhuyya
32 R, T maccheraṃ
33 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ

[page 042]
42 Itthivimāna
33 Guttilavimānavatthu
Vv_III,5[=33].1 Sattatantiṃ¹ sumadhuraṃ rāmaṇeyyaṃ² avācayiṃ
so maṃ raṅgamhi avheti saraṇaṃ me hohi Kosiyā ti. || 323 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].2 Ahaṃ te saraṇaṃ homi aham ācariyapūjako
na taṃ jayissati³ sisso sissam ācariya jessasī ti. || 324 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].3 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 325 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].4 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 326 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].5 Pucchāmi taṃ devi⁴ mahānubhāve⁵
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 327 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].6 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 328 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].7 Vatthuttamadāyikā nārī
pavarā hoti naresu nārisu
evaṃ piyarūpadāyikā manāpaṃ
dibbaṃ sā labhate upecca ṭhānaṃ. || 329 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Preliminary note:
There is an error in the numbering of verses in R; the
verses numbered 54, 55, 56, 61, the un-numbered hemistich
after it, 188 to 192 should read 55, 63, 71, 79, 87, 288
to 292 respectively. Both B and N have numbered the
verses correctly, 327-618 making a total of 292. VvA(R)
leaves out the repeated verses and numbers the rest, 1-53.
The Sinhalese editions and T do not number them. B, N
give sub-headings to each one of the 36 episodes in the story:
(1) 1-10 Vatthuttamadāyikāvimānavatthu (327-336)
(2) 11-18 Pupphuttamadāyikā-v.v. (337-344)
(3) 19-26 Gandhuttamadāyikā-v.v. (345-352)
(4) 27-34 Phaluttamadāyikā-v.v. (353-360)
(5) 35-42 Rasuttamadāyikā-v.v. (361-368)
(6) 43-50 Gandhapañcaṅgulikadāyikā-v.v. (369-376)
(7) 51-58 Ekūposatha-v.v. (377-384)
(8) 59-66 Udakadāyikā-v.v. (385-392)
(9) 67-74 Upaṭṭhāna-v.v. (393-400)
(10) 75-82 Aparakammakārinī24-v.v. (401-408)
(11) 83-90 Khīrodanadāyikā-v.v. (409-416)
(12) 91-98 Phāṇita-d.v.v. (417-424)
(13) 99-106 Ucchukhaṇḍika32-d.v.v. (425-432)
(14) 107-114 Timbarūsaka-d.v.v. (433-440)
(15) 115-122 Kakkārika-d.v.v. (441-448)
(16) 123-130 Eḷāluka-d.v.v. (449-456)
(17) 131-138 Valliphala-d.v.v. (457-464)
(18) 139-146 Phārusaka-d.v.v. (465-472)
(19) 147-154 Hatthappatāpaka-d.v.v. (473-480)
(20) 155-162 Sākamuṭṭhi-d.v.v. (481-488)
(21) 163-170 Pupphakamuṭṭhi-d.v.v. (489-496)
(22) 171-178 Mūlaka-d.v.v. (497-504)
(23) 179-186 Nimbamuṭṭhi-d.v.v. (505-512)
(24) 187-194 Ambakañjika-d.v.v. (513-520)
(25) 195-202 Doṇinimmajjani36-d.v.v. (521-528)
(26) 203-210 Kāyabandhana-d.v.v. (529-536)
(27) 211-218 Aṃsabandhaka37-d.v.v. (537-544)
(28) 219-226 Āyogapaṭṭa-d.v.v. (545-552)
(29) 227-234 Vidhūpana-d.v.v. (553-560)
(30) 235-242 Tālavaṇṭa-d.v.v. (561-568)
(31) 243-250 Morahattha-d.v.v. (569-576)
(32) 251-258 Chatta-d.v.v. (577-584)
(33) 259-266 Upāhana-d.v.v. (585-592)
(34) 267-274 Pūva-d.v.v. (593-600)
(35) 275-282 Modaka-d.v.v. (601-608)
(36) 283-292 Sakkhalika40-d.v.v. (including
the concluding verses) (609-618)
1 R -taṇtiṃ
2 R -neyyaṃ
3 R, T jahissati
4 R deva
5 R mahanubhāve

[page 043]
43 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,5[=33].8 Tassā me passa vimānaṃ
accharā kāmavaṇṇinī 'ham asmi
accharāsahassassāhaṃ⁶
pavarā passa puññānaṃ⁷ vipākaṃ. || 330 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].9 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 331 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 332 ||
⁸Anantaraṃ⁹ caturavimānaṃ yathā Vatthadāyikāvimānaṃ¹⁰
tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
[Verses 11-18,19-26,27-34,35-42 are repetitions of
verses 3-10 four times over with the exception of the
following pādas:]
Vv_III,5[=33].15a Pupphuttamadāyikā nārī || 337 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].23a Gandhuttamadāyikā nārī || 345 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].31a Phaluttamadāyikā nārī || 353 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].39a Rasuttamadāyikā nārī || 361 ||
[Verses 43-46 are a repetition of verses 3-6.]
Vv_III,5[=33].47 Gandhapañcaṅgulikaṃ aham adāsiṃ
Kassapassa bhagavato thūpasmiṃ¹¹
¹²evaṃ piyarūpadāyikā manāpaṃ
dibbaṃ sā labhate upecca ṭhānaṃ. || 369 ||
[Verses 48-50 are a repetition of verses 8-10.]
¹³Anantaraṃ⁹ caturavimānaṃ¹⁴ yathā Gandhapañcaṅgulika-
dāyikāvimānaṃ¹⁵ tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
[Verses 51-58,59-66,67-74,75-82,83-90 are
repetitions of verses 3-10 five times over with the
exception of the following verses:]
Vv_III,5[=33].55 Bhikkhū¹⁶ c'; ahaṃ¹⁷ bhikkhuṇiyo ca
addasāsiṃ¹⁸ panthapaṭipanne
tesāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvāna
ekūposathaṃ upavasissaṃ. || 377 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
6 R -sahassasāhaṃ; T -sahassāhaṃ
7 R puññassa
8 C1, 2 give the following sentence here:
Yathā ca ettha evaṃ upari sabbavimānesu vitthāretabbaṃ
9 R, T itaraṃ
10 N Vatthu-; R, N -dāyika-
11 B, N thūpamhi
12 R, T omit this hemistich.
13 Not in C1, 2
14 R, T, B, N read catura but require correction to pañca.
15 R, T -gulikaṃ vimānaṃ
16 R bhikkhu
17 R, T cāhaṃ; B, N ca ahaṃ
18 R, T addasāmi

[page 044]
44 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,5[=33].63 Udake ṭhitā udakam adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno cittena vippasannena
¹⁹evaṃ piyarūpadāyikā manāpaṃ
dibbaṃ sā labhate upecca ṭhānaṃ. || 385 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].71 Sassuñ cāhaṃ sasurañ ca²⁰
caṇḍike kodhane²¹ ca pharuse ca
anussūyikā²² upaṭṭhāsiṃ²³
appamattā sakena sīlena. || 393 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].79 Parakammakārī²⁴ āsiṃ
atthenātanditā dāsī
akkodhanā anatimānī²⁵
saṃvibhāginī sakassa bhāgassa.²⁶ || 401 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].87 Khīrodanaṃ aham adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
²⁷evaṃ karitvā kammaṃ
sugatiṃ uppajja modāmi. || 409 ||
²⁸Anantaraṃ²⁹ pañcavīsativimānaṃ yathā Khīrodanadāyikā-
vimānaṃ³⁰ tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
[The same formula as before in cycles of eight verses
viz. 91-98,99-106,107-114 etc. is repeated twenty-five
times with the fifth verse viz. 95,103,111 etc. in each
cycle, mentioning in its first word the gift given. It
runs:]
. . . . ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
evaṃ karitvā kammaṃ
sugatiṃ uppajja modāmi.
[The following words should be used to fill the blank
in the preceding verse and the verses so formed should be
numbered as below:]
Vv_III,5[=33].95 Phāṇitaṃ || 417 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].103 ³¹Ucchukkaṇḍakaṃ³² || 425 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].111 ³¹Timbarūsakaṃ || 433 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].119 Kakkārikaṃ³³ || 441 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].127 Eḷālukaṃ || 449 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].135 Valliphalaṃ³⁴ || 457 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
19 R, T, C1, 2 omit this hemistich.
20 R, T sassure ca
21 R kodhare
22 R, T, VvA(R) anussuyyikā; B, N anusūyikā
23 C1, 2, VvA(C) sūpaṭṭhāsiṃ
24 R -kāri; T -kārinī; B, N, VvA(C) -karī
25 R -māni; B, N -maninī
26 R, T bhātassa
27 R, T omit this hemistich.
28 This statement (omitted here in C1, 2) comes after verse 90.
29 R, T tesu
30 R khīradāyikā-
31 T inverts these two.
32 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -khaṇḍikaṃ
33 T, VvA(R) kakkārukaṃ
34 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) vallī-; T, VvA(R) vallipakkaṃ

[page 045]
45 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,5[=33].143 Phārusakaṃ³⁵ || 465 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].151 Hatthappatāpakaṃ || 473 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].159 Sākamuṭṭhiṃ || 481 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].167 Pupphakamuṭṭhiṃ || 489 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].175 Mūlakaṃ || 497 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].183 Nimbamuṭṭhiṃ || 505 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].191 Ambakañjikaṃ || 513 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].199 Doṇinimmajjaniṃ³⁶ || 521 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].207 Kāyabandhanaṃ || 529 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].215 Aṃsavaṭṭakaṃ³⁷ || 537 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].223 Āyogapaṭṭaṃ³⁸ || 545 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].231 Vidhūpanaṃ || 553 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].239 Tālavaṇṭaṃ³⁹ || 561 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].247 Morahatthaṃ || 569 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].255 Chattaṃ || 577 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].263 Upāhanaṃ || 585 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].271 Pūvaṃ || 593 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].279 Modakaṃ || 601 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].287 Sakkhaliṃ⁴⁰ || 609 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].288- Tassā me passa vimānaṃ --pe-- || 610 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].290 vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.⁴¹ || 612 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].291 Svāgataṃ vata me ajja suppabhātaṃ su-h-uṭṭhitaṃ
yaṃ addasaṃ⁴² devatāyo accharā kāmavaṇṇiyo.⁴³ || 613 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].292 Imāsāhaṃ⁴⁴ dhammaṃ sutvā⁴⁵ kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ
dānena samacariyāya saññamena damena ca
svāhaṃ⁴⁶ tattha gamissāmi yattha gantvā na
socare ti. || 614 ||
Guttilavimānaṃ⁴⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
35 R, T, B phārūsakaṃ
36 R, T -nimmujjanaṃ
37 T, (K), VvA(R) aṃsabandhanaṃ; B, N -bandhakaṃ
38 R, VvA(R) ayoga-; T ayogapattaṃ
39 R -vaṇṭhaṃ; T, VvA(R) -paṇṇaṃ
40 B, N sakkhalikaṃ
41 After verse 290 VvA has: Evaṃ mahāsatto tāhi devatāhi
katasucarite vyākate tuṭṭhamānaso sammodanaṃ karonto
(C) attano ca sucaritacaraṇe yuttapayuttataṃ
vivaṭajjhāsayatañ ca pavedento āha: svāgataṃ --pe--
42 B, N addasāmi; VvA(R) addasāsiṃ
43 R, T, B, N -vaṇṇiniyo
44 R tāsahaṃ; T, (K) tāsāhaṃ
45 R, T, (K), VvA(R) sutvāna
46 R, T sāhaṃ
47 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ

[page 046]
46 Itthivimāna
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 047]
47 Pāricchattakavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 048]
48 Itthivimāna
34 Daddallavimānavatthu
Vv_III,6[=34].1 Daddallamānā¹ vaṇṇena yasasā² ca yasassinī
sabbe deve Tāvatiṃse vaṇṇena atirocasi. || 615 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].2 Dassanaṃ nābhijānāmi idaṃ paṭhamadassanaṃ
kasmā kāyā nu āgamma nāmena bhāsase maman ti. || 616 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].3 Ahaṃ bhadde Subhaddāsiṃ pubbe mānusake bhave
sahabhariyā ca te āsiṃ bhaginī ca kaniṭṭhikā.³ || 617 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].4 Sāhaṃ⁴ kāyassa bhedāya⁴ vippamuttā tato cutā
Nimmānaratidevānaṃ⁵ upapannā sahavyatan ti. || 618 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].5 Pahūtakatakalyāṇā te deve yanti pāṇino
yesaṃ tvaṃ kittayissasi Subhadde jātim attano. || 619 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].6 Kathaṃ⁶ tvaṃ kena vaṇṇena kena vā anusāsitā
kīdisen'; eva dānena subbatena yasassinī || 620 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].7 Yasaṃ etādisaṃ pattā visesaṃ⁷ vipulam ajjhatā
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti.⁸ || 621 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].8 Aṭṭh'; eva piṇḍapātāni yaṃ dānaṃ adadaṃ pure
dakkhiṇeyyassa saṅghassa pasannā sehi⁹ pāṇihi,⁹ || 622 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].9 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 623 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].10 Akkhāmi te devi mahānubhāve¹⁰
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 624 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].11 Ahaṃ tayā bahutare bhikkhū saññate brahmacārino¹¹
tappesiṃ annapānena pasannā sehi⁹ pāṇihi⁹
¹²tayā bahutaraṃ datvā hīnakāyūpagā ahaṃ.¹³ || 625 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].12 Kathaṃ tvaṃ appataraṃ datvā visesaṃ vipulam
ajjhagā
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti.⁸ || 626 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 049]
49 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,6[=34].13 Manobhāvaniyo bhikkhu sandiṭṭho me pure ahu
tāhaṃ bhattena¹⁴ nimantesiṃ Revataṃ atta-n-
aṭṭhamaṃ. || 627 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].14 So me atthapurekkhāro¹⁵ anukampāya Revato:
saṅghe dehī ti maṃ voca¹⁶ tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ kariṃ. || 628 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].15 Sā dakkhiṇā saṅghagatā appameyye¹⁷ patiṭṭhitā,
puggalesu tayā dinnaṃ na taṃ tava mahapphalan ti. || 629 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].16 Idān'; evāhaṃ jānāmi saṅghe dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ
sāhaṃ gantvā manussattaṃ vadaññū vītamaccharā
saṅghe dānāni¹⁸ dassāmi¹⁸ appamattā punappunan ti. || 630 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].17 Kā esā devatā bhadde tayā mantayate¹⁹ saha
sabbe deve Tāvatiṃse vaṇṇena atirocatī ti.⁸ || 631 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].18 Manussabhūtā devinda pubbe mānusake bhave
sahabhariyā ca me āsi bhaginī ca kaniṭṭhikā
saṅghe dānāni datvāna katapuññā virocatī ti.⁸ || 632 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].19 Dhammena pubbe²⁰ bhaginī²⁰ tayā bhadde virocati²¹
yaṃ saṅghamhi²² appameyye²³ patiṭṭhāpesi
dakkhiṇaṃ. || 633 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].20 Pucchito hi mayā buddho Gijjhakūṭamhi²⁴ pabbate
vipākaṃ saṃvibhāgassa yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. || 634 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].21 Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekkhāna pāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ²⁵ opadhikaṃ puññaṃ yattha dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ, || 635 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].22 Taṃ me buddho viyākāsi jānaṃ kammaphalaṃ sakaṃ
vipākaṃ saṃvibhāgassa yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. || 636 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].23 Cattāro ca paṭipannā cattāro ca phale ṭhitā
esa saṅgho ujubhūto paññāsīlasamāhito.²⁶ || 637 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].24 Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekkhāna pāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ²⁵ opadhikaṃ puññaṃ saṅghe dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 638 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].25 Eso hi saṅgho vipulo mahaggato
es'; appameyyo udadhīva sāgaro
ete hi seṭṭhā naravīrasāvakā²⁷
pabhaṅkarā dhammam²⁸ udīrayanti. || 639 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 050]
50 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,6[=34].26 Tesaṃ sudinnaṃ suhutaṃ suyiṭṭhaṃ
ye saṅgham uddissa dadanti dānaṃ
sā dakkhiṇā saṅghagatā patiṭṭhitā
mahapphalā lokavidūna²⁹ vaṇṇitā. || 640 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].27 Etādisaṃ yaññam³⁰ anussarantā
ye vedajātā vicaranti loke
vineyya maccheramalaṃ samūlaṃ
aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti. || 641 ||
Daddallavimānaṃ³¹

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R -māno; (K), VvA(R) daddaḷha-
2 R yassasā; T yasassā
3 T kaniṭṭhakā; C1, 2, VvA(C) kaṇi-
4 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) sā ahaṃ kāyassa bhedā
5 C1, 2, B, N, VvA -ratīnaṃ devānaṃ
6 B, N, VvA(R) atha
7 R visesesaṃ
8 R omits ti
9 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
10 The reference to I, 6, 7 with the peyyāla in R is not accurate.
11 B, N -cārayo; VvA(R) -cāraye; (K) -cāriye
12 R, B, N take this line with the next verse.
13 (K) ahuṃ
14 (K) bhadde
15 R atha pure-
16 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) avoca
17 R, T -meyyā
18 R dānaṃ dassām'; ahaṃ; T dānāni dassāmi 'haṃ
19 R, T mantaya te
20 VvA(R) te pubbabhaginī
21 R, T virocasi
22 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) saṅghasmiṃ
23 T -meyya
24 R, T -kūṭasmiṃ
25 T karontaṃ
26 R, T puñña-
27 R, T,(M) naraviriya-
28 R, T dhammakatham-
29 R, T, (K), VvA(R) -vidūhi
30 R, T, (K), VvA(R) puññam-
31 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ; (K), VvA(R) daddaḷha-

[page 051]
51 Pāricchattakavagga
35 Sesavatīvimānavatthu¹
Vv_III,7[=35].1 Phaḷikarajatahemajālacchannaṃ
vividhavicitratalam² addasaṃ surammaṃ
vyamhaṃ sunimmitaṃ toraṇūpapannaṃ
rucakupakiṇṇam³ idaṃ subhaṃ vimānaṃ. || 642 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].2 Bhāti ca dasa disā nabhe va suriyo
sarade tamonudo⁴ sahassaraṃsī
tathā tapati-m-idaṃ tava vimānaṃ
jalam iva dhūmasikho nise⁵ nabhagge.⁵ || 643 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].3 Musatīva nayanaṃ sateratā⁶ va
ākāse ṭhapitam idaṃ manuññaṃ
vīṇāmurajasammatāḷaghuṭṭhaṃ
iddhaṃ Indapuraṃ yathā tavedaṃ.⁷ || 644 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].4 Padumakumuduppalakuvalayaṃ⁸
yodhikabandhukanojakā⁹ ca santi
sālakusumitapupphitā asokā
vividhadumaggasugandhasevitam idaṃ. || 645 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].5 Saḷalalabujabhujakasaṃyuttā¹⁰
kusakasuphullitalatāvalambinīhi¹¹
maṇijālasadisā¹² yasassinī
rammā pokkharaṇī upaṭṭhitā te. || 646 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].6 Udakaruhā ca ye 'tthi pupphajātā
thalajā¹³ ye ca¹⁴ santi rukkhajātā
mānusakā¹⁵ amānusakā¹⁵ ca dibbā
sabbe¹⁶ tuyhaṃ nivesanamhi jātā. || 647 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].7 Kissa samadamass'; ayaṃ¹⁷ vipāko
kenāsi¹⁸ kammaphalen'; idhūpapannā
yathā ca¹⁹ te adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
tad anupadaṃ avacāsi 'lārapakhume²⁰ ti. || 648 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].8 Yathā ca²¹ me adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
koñcamayūracakorasaṅghacaritaṃ²²
dibbapilavahaṃsarājaciṇṇaṃ²³
dijakāraṇḍavakokilābhinaditaṃ,²⁴ || 649 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].9 Nānāsantānakapuppharukkhavividhā
pāṭalijambuasokarukkhavantaṃ
yathā ca me adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
tan te pavedissāmi²⁵ suṇohi bhante. || 650 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 052]
52 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,7[=35].10 Magadhavarapuratthimena²⁶
Nālakagāmo²⁷ nāma atthi bhante
tattha ahosiṃ pure suṇisā
Sesavatī²⁸ ti tattha jāniṃsu mamaṃ. || 651 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].11 Sāhaṃ apacitatthadhammakusalaṃ²⁹
devamanussapūjitaṃ mahantaṃ
Upatissaṃ nibbutaṃ appameyyaṃ
muditamanā kusumehi abbhokiriṃ.³⁰ || 652 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].12 Paramagatigatañ ca pūjayitvā
antimadehadharaṃ isiṃ uḷāraṃ
pahāya mānusakaṃ samussayaṃ
Tidasagatā³¹ idha-m-āvasāmi ṭhānan ti. || 653 ||
Sesavatī¹-vimānaṃ³²

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, VvA(R) Pesavatī-; see VvA(R) p. 373 for Hardy's
note on the name.
2 R, T -phalam-
3 R, T rājakūpa-
4 R, T tamapanudo
5 R, T nisenabhagge
6 R, T, (K), VvA(R) sateritā
7 R, T tava-m-idaṃ; VvA(R) tava-y-idaṃ
8 R, T -kumuda-uppala-
9 R, T yothikā bhaṇḍikā etc.; C1, VvA(C) yūdhika-;
VvA(R) yodhikagaṇḍika-
10 R, T Salaḷalabujakusaka-; C1, 2, VvA(C) -saññatā (for saññutā?)
11 R, T kusuka . . . -latā va lambinī
12 R, T -sadisa-
13 R, T phalajā; (M) talajā
14 R, T va
15 R, T mānussakā amanussakā; B, N mānusakāmānussakā;
VvA(R) mānusakāmānusā
16 R, T sagge
17 B, N saṃyamadamassa; R, T -damassa ayaṃ
18 N kanāsi
19 R omits
20 R, T aḷāra-; B, N, (M), VvA(R) 'ḷārapamhe; (G) ālāra-
21 R ce
22 (K), VvA(R) -mayūracaṅkora-
23 R, T, B, N dibya-; R, T -haṃ sarāja-
24 C1, 2, VvA(C) dvija-; R, T, VvA(R) -nāditaṃ
25 C1, 2, VvA(C) pavadissāmi; B, N pavediyāmi
26 R, T -puratthime
27 R, T Nālakagāmako; B, N Nāḷaka-
28 B, N, (M), VvA(R) Pesavatī
29 R, T apaciṃ tattha kammakusalaṃ
30 B, N, (M) abbhukiriṃ; VvA(R) -kiri
31 R, T, C1, 2 tidasāgatā
32 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ

[page 053]
53 Pāricchattakavagga
36 Mallikāvimānavatthu
Vv_III,8[=36].1 Pītavatthe pītadhaje pītālaṅkārabhūsite
pītantarāhi vaggūhi apilandhā¹ va sobhasi. || 654 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].2 Kā² kambukāyuradhare² kañcanāveḷabhūsite
hemajālakapacchanne³ nānāratanamālinī. || 655 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].3 Sovaṇṇamayā lohitaṅkamayā⁴
muttāmayā veḷuriyāmayā⁵ ca
masāragallā sahalohitaṅkā⁶
pārevatakkhīhi⁷ maṇīhi cittatā. || 656 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].4 Koci koci ettha mayūrasussaro
haṃsassar'; añño⁸ karavīkasussaro
tesaṃ saro suyyati⁹ vaggurūpo
pañcaṅgikaṃ turiyam¹⁰ iva ppavāditaṃ. || 657 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].5 Ratho ca te subho vaggu¹¹ nānāratanacittito¹¹
nānāvaṇṇāhi¹² dhātūhi¹³ suvibhatto va sobhati. || 658 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].6 Tasmiṃ rathe kañcanabimbavaṇṇe¹⁴
yā¹⁵ tvaṃ¹⁵ ṭhitā bhāsas'; imaṃ padesaṃ
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti. || 659 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].7 Sovaṇṇajālaṃ¹⁶ maṇisoṇṇacittaṃ¹⁷
muttācitaṃ¹⁸ hemajālena channaṃ¹⁹
parinibbute Gotame appameyye
pasannacittā aham ābhiropayiṃ. || 660 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].8 Tāhaṃ kammaṃ karitvāna kusalaṃ buddhavaṇṇitaṃ
apetasokā sukhitā sampamodām'; anāmayā ti. || 661 ||
Mallikāvimānaṃ²⁰

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA apiḷandhā
2 R, T ka-; B, N Kā kambukāyūra-; (M) kākamba-
3 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -sañchanne
4 B, N, (M) lohitaṅga-
5 B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriya-
6 B, N, (M) -lohitaṅgā; R, T -lohitakā
7 C1, 2 pārāvata-; VvA(C) pārāvaṭa-
8 R, T, B, N haṃsassa rañño
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) sūyati
10 B tūriyam-
11 T vaggū nānāratanacittaṅgo
12 C1, 2, (M) -vaṇṇehi; T -vaṇṇīhi
13 R dhātuhi
14 R, T kāñcana
15 T yatthaṃ; (G) yatiṭ-
16 R sovanna-
17 B, N, VvA(R) -cittitaṃ; (K) -vicittaṃ; (M) -sovaṇṇacittitaṃ
18 T muttācittaṃ
19 RhD gives (M) as sacchannaṃ prob. hemajālasañchannaṃ
20 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ

[page 054]
54 Itthivimāna
37 Visālakkhivimānavatthu
Vv_III,9[=37].1 Kā nāma tvaṃ visālakkhi¹ ramme Cittalatāvane
samantā anupariyāsi narīgaṇapurakkhatā.² || 662 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].2 Yadā devā Tāvatiṃsā pavisanti imaṃ vanaṃ
sayoggā sarathā sabbe citrā honti idhāgatā. || 663 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].3 Tuyhañ ca idha pattāya uyyāne vicarantiyā
kāyena³ dissati⁴ cittaṃ kena rūpaṃ tav'; edisaṃ,
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti. || 664 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].4 Yena kammena devinda rūpaṃ mayhaṃ gatī ca me
iddhī ca ānubhāvo ca taṃ suṇohi Purindada. || 665 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].5 Ahaṃ Rājagahe ramme Sunandā nām'; upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 666 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 667 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ⁵ sadā sīlesu saṃvutā.⁶ || 668 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 669 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 670 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 055]
55 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,9[=37].10 Tassā me ñātikulā⁷ dāsī⁷ sadā mālābhihārati⁸
tāhaṃ bhagavato thūpe sabbam evābhiropayiṃ. || 671 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].11 Uposathe c'; ahaṃ⁹ gantvā mālāgandhavilepanaṃ
thūpasmiṃ abhiropesiṃ pasannā sehi¹⁰ pāṇihi.¹⁰ || 672 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].12 Tena kammena devinda rūpaṃ mayhaṃ gatī ca me
iddhī ca ānubhāvo ca yaṃ¹¹ mālaṃ abhiropayiṃ.¹¹ || 673 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].13 Yañ ca sīlavatī āsiṃ na taṃ tāva vipaccati
āsā ca pana me devinda sakadāgāminī siyan ti. || 674 ||
Visālakkhivimānaṃ¹²
&1
38 Pāricchattakavimānavatthu
Vv_III,10[=38].1 Pāricchattake¹ koviḷāre ramaṇīye manorame
dibbamālaṃ² ganthamānā gāyantī sampamodasi. || 675 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].2 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā saddā niccharanti savanīyā³ manoramā. || 676 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].3 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā gandhā pavāyanti sucigandhā manoramā. || 677 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].4 Vivattamānā kāyena yā veṇīsu pilandhanā⁴
tesaṃ suyyati⁵ nigghaso turiye⁶ pañcaṅgike yathā. || 678 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].5 Vaṭamsakā vātadhutā⁷ vātena sampakampitā
tesaṃ suyyati⁵ nigghoso turiye⁶ pañcaṅgike yathā. || 679 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T -akkhī
2 T, (K), (M), -purakkhitā
3 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) kāye na
4 B, N, VvA(C) dissatī
5 R, T upavasiṃ
6 The numbering varies in edd. B, N add hemistich saññamā
saṃvibhāgā vimānaṃ āvasām'; ahaṃ and together with the
preceding two pādas have it as v. 8 (cf. No.15, 7).
7 R, T, (K), VvA(R) ñātikulaṃ āsi
8 (M) mālābharati
9 R, T vahaṃ
10 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
11 R, T, (G) yañ ca mālābhiropayiṃ
12 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ

[page 056]
56 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,10[=38].6 Yā pi te sirasmiṃ mālā sucigandhā manoramā
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako⁸ yathā. || 680 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].7 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ⁹ rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ¹⁰
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 681 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].8 Pabhassaraṃ accimantaṃ¹¹ vaṇṇagandhena saṃyutaṃ¹²
asokapupphamālāhaṃ buddhassa upanāmayiṃ. || 682 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].9 Tāhaṃ kammaṃ karitvāna kusalaṃ buddhavaṇṇitaṃ
apetasokā sukhitā sampamodām'; anāmayā ti. || 683 ||
Pāricchattakavimānaṃ¹³
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Uḷāraṃ¹ ucchu-pallaṅkaṃ² Latā ca Guttilena ca
daddalla-Sesavatī³ Mallī⁴ Visalakkhi Pāricchattako;⁵
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne tatiyo vaggo
PĀRICCHATTAKAVAGGO TATIYO
&2

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 T pārichattake
2 C2 dibbaṃ mālaṃ
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) savaṇīyā
4 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA piḷandhanā
5 C1, 2 sūyati
6 B tūriye
7 T -dhūtā
8 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) suciṃ gandhaṃ
10 (M), VvA(R) 'mānusaṃ
11 T acchimantaṃ
12 C1, 2, VvA(C) saññutaṃ
13 R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ
&2
1 B, N, (M) Uḷāro
2 B, N, (M) -pallaṅko
3 B, N -Pesa; (M) daddaḷha-pesa-
4 B, N, (M) Mallikā
5 B, T Pāricchattako

[page 057]
57
IV MAÑJEṬṬHAKAVAGGA
39 Mañjeṭṭhakavimānavatthu¹
Vv_IV,1[=39].1 Mañjeṭṭhake¹ vimānasmiṃ soṇṇavālukasanthate²
pañcaṅgikena³ turiyena³ ramasi suppavādite. || 684 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].2 Tamhā⁴ vimānā oruyha nimmitā ratanāmayā
ogāhasi sālavanaṃ pupphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ. || 685 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].3 Yassa yass'; eva sālassa mūle tiṭṭhasi devate
so so muñcati pupphāni onamitvā dumuttamo. || 686 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].4 Vāteritaṃ sālavanaṃ ādhutaṃ dijasevitaṃ
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako⁵ yathā. || 687 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].5 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ⁶ rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 688 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā dāsī ayirakule⁷ ahuṃ
buddhaṃ nisinnaṃ disvāna sālapupphehi okiriṃ. || 689 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].7 Vaṭaṃsakañ ca sukataṃ sālapupphamayaṃ⁸ ahaṃ
buddhassa upanāmesiṃ pasannā sehi⁹ pāṇihi.¹⁰ || 690 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].8 Tāhaṃ kammaṃ karitvāna kusalaṃ buddhavaṇṇitaṃ
apetasokā sukhitā sampamodām'; anāmayā ti. || 691 ||
Mañjeṭṭhaka¹-vimānaṃ¹¹

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, T Mañjiṭṭha-; (M) Mañjaṭṭha-
2 R, T sovaṇṇa; (M) -santate
3 B -tūriyena; N pañcaṅgike tu-
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) tasmā
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
6 C1, 2, VvA(C) suciṃ gandhaṃ
7 R ayyara-; (M), VvA(R) ayyira-
8 R -puppham ayaṃ
9 R, T sakehi
10 B, N pāṇibhi
11 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ

[page 058]
58 Itthivimāna
40 Pabhassaravimānavatthu
Vv_IV,2[=40].1 Pabhassaravaravaṇṇanibhe
surattavatthanivāsane¹
mahiddhike candanaruciragatte²
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamaṃ. || 692 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].2 Pallaṅko ca te mahaggho
nānāratanacittito ruciro
yattha tvaṃ nisinnā virocasi
devarājā-r-iva³ Nandane vane. || 693 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].3 Kiṃ tvaṃ pure sucaritam ācarī bhadde
kissa kammassa vipākaṃ anubhosi devalokasmiṃ
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 694 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].4 Piṇḍāya te carantassa
mālaṃ phāṇitañ ca adadaṃ bhante
tassa kammass'; idaṃ vipākaṃ
anubhomi devalokasmiṃ. || 695 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].5 Hoti ca me⁴ anutāpo⁴
aparaddhaṃ⁵ dukkatañ ca⁶ me bhante
sāhaṃ dhammaṃ nāssosiṃ
sudesitaṃ dhammarājena. || 696 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].6 Taṃ taṃ vadāmi bhaddante
yassa me anukampiyo
koci dhammesu taṃ samādapetha
sudesitaṃ dhammarājena. || 697 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].7 Yesaṃ atthi saddhā buddhe dhamme ca saṅgharatane
ca
te⁷ maṃ ativirocanti āyunā yasasā siriyā, || 698 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].8 ⁸Patāpena vaṇṇena uttaritarā
aññe mahiddhikatarā mayā devā ti. || 699 ||
Pabhassaravimānaṃ⁹

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, (M), VvA(R) -vasane
2 R candara-; (M) -rucigatte
3 VvA(C) -rājā va
4 (M) me-m-anutāpo
5 T aparādhaṃ
6 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) dukkhitañ ca
7 C1, 2, VvA(C) taṃ te
8 All edd. treat this as a seperate verse, but these two pādas
should be tacked on to v. 7.
9 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ

[page 059]
59 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
41 Nāgavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,3[=41].1 Alaṅkatā maṇikañcanācitaṃ¹
suvaṇṇajālacittaṃ² mahantaṃ
abhiruyha gajavaraṃ sukappitaṃ
idhāgamā vehāsayam³ antalikkhe.⁴ || 700 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].2 Nāgassa dantesu duvesu nimmitā
acchodikā⁵ paduminiyo suphullā
padumesu ca⁶ turiyagaṇā⁷ pabhijjare⁸
imā ca naccanti manoharāyo. || 701 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].3 Dev 'iddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 702 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].4 Bārāṇasiyaṃ upasaṅkamitvā
buddhass'; ahaṃ⁹ vatthayugaṃ adāsiṃ
pādāni vanditva¹⁰ chamā nisīdiṃ
vittā¹¹ v'; ahaṃ¹¹ añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ. || 703 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].5 Buddho ca me kañcanasannibhattaco
adesayī samudayadukkhaniccataṃ
asaṅkhataṃ dukkhanirodhasassataṃ¹²
maggaṃ adesesi¹³ yato vijānisaṃ.¹⁴ || 704 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].6 Appāyukī kālakatā tato cutā
upapannā Tidasagaṇaṃ¹⁵ yasassinī
Sakkass'; ahaṃ¹⁶ aññatarā pajāpatī
Yasuttarā nāma disāsu vissutā ti. || 705 ||
Nāgavimānaṃ¹⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R maṇikanakakañcanācitaṃ; T kanakakañcanācitaṃ;
(M) takes the entire pāda as one cpd.
2 B, N sovaṇṇajāla-
3 B, N, (M) vehāyasam
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
5 R, T, B, N acchodakā
6 T omits
7 B tūriya-
8 R, T pavajjare; (pavajjare ti ca paṭhanti - VvA)
9 R, T buddhassāhaṃ
10 T, B, N, VvA(R) vanditvā
11 R vittāva taṃ; T cittāva taṃ; C1, 2 vittāvahaṃ;
(M) vittāhaṃ; (vittā ti tuṭṭhā - VvA)
12 R, T -nirodhasaccaṃ
13 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) adesayi
14 R, T vijānissaṃ; C1, 2, (M), VvA vijāniyaṃ; but vijāniyan ti
(C = R, to be read as vijānisan ti) cattāri ariyasaccāni
paṭivijjhiṃ (aor.)-VvA. N vimāniyaṃ (prob. misprint)
15 (M) -gaṇā
16 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) Sakkassāhaṃ
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ

[page 060]
60 Itthivimāna
42 Alomavimānavatthu¹
Vv_IV,4[=42].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 706 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 707 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 708 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 709 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].5 Ahañ ca² Bārāṇasiyaṃ buddhassādiccabandhuno
adāsiṃ sukkhakummāsaṃ pasannā sehi³ pāṇihi.³ || 710 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].6 Sukkhāya aloṇikāya ca passa phalaṃ kummāsapiṇḍiyā
Alomaṃ sukhitaṃ disvā ko⁴ puññaṃ na karissatī ti. || 711 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 712 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 061]
61 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,4[=42].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 713 ||
Aloma¹-vimānaṃ⁵
&1
43 Kañjikadāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_IV,5[=43].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 714 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 715 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 716 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 717 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].5 Ahaṃ Andhakavindasmiṃ¹ buddhassādiccabandhuno
adāsiṃ kolasampākaṃ kañjikaṃ² teladhūpitaṃ. || 718 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].6 Pipphalyā lasuṇena ca missaṃ lāmañjakena³ ca
adāsiṃ ujubhūtasmiṃ⁴ vippasannena cetasā. || 719 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].7 Yā mahesittaṃ⁵ kāreyya⁶ cakkavattissa rājino
nāri sabbaṅgakalyāṇī bhattu cānomadassikā
etassa⁷ kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati⁸ soḷasiṃ. || 720 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].8 Sataṃ nikkhā sataṃ assā sataṃ assatarīrathā⁹
sataṃ kaññāsahassāni āmuttamaṇikuṇṇalā
etassa⁷ kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 721 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].9 Sataṃ Hemavatā nāgā īsādantā urūḷhavā
suvaṇṇakacchā mātaṅgā hemakappanavāsasā¹⁰
etassa⁷ kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 722 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) Alomā-; (G) Āloma-
2 (M) omits ca
3 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
4 R ke
5 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ

[page 062]
62 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,5[=43].10 Catunnam¹¹ api dīpānaṃ¹¹ issaraṃ yo 'dha kāraye
etassa⁷ kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati⁸ soḷasin ti. || 723 ||
Kañjikadāyikāvimānaṃ¹²
&1
44 Vihāravimānavatthu
Vv_IV,6[=44].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 724 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].2 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā saddā niccharanti savanīyā¹ manoramā. || 725 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].3 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā gandhā pavāyanti sucigandhā manoramā. || 726 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].4 Vivattamānā kāyena yā veṇīsu pilandhanā²
tesaṃ suyyati³ nigghoso turiye⁴ pañcaṅgike yathā. || 727 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].5 Vaṭamsakā vātadhutā⁵ vātena sampakampitā
tesaṃ suyyati³ nigghoso turiye⁴ pañcaṅgike yathā. || 728 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].6 Yā pi te sirasmiṃ⁶ mālā sucigandhā⁷ manoramā
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako⁸ yathā. || 729 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].7 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ⁹
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 730 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].8 Sāvatthiyaṃ mayha¹⁰ sakhī bhadante
saṅghassa kāresi mahāvihāraṃ
tattha ppasannā aham ānumodiṃ
disvā agārañ ca piyañ ca me taṃ. || 731 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, N -vindamhi
2 (M) kañcikaṃ
3 R, T lāmajja-; (M) lāmañca
4 (B), (K) -bhūtesu
5 T mahesitaṃ
6 (M) kareyya
7 B, N, VvA(R) ekassa
8 T nāgghanti; (M) n'; agghati; cf. vv. 8 ff.
9 R assatari-
10 T, (B) -nivāsasā; R nivāsāsā
11 R, VvA catunnam pi ca dīpānaṃ; T catunnam pi padīpānaṃ
12 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ

[page 063]
63 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,6[=44].9 Tāy'; eva me suddhanumodanāya¹¹
laddhaṃ vimānabbhutadassaneyyaṃ¹²
samantato soḷasa yojanāni
vehāsayaṃ¹³ gacchati iddhiyā mama. || 732 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].10 Kuṭāgārā nivesā me vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā ābhanti samantā satayojanaṃ. || 733 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].11 Pokkharañño ca me ettha puthulomanisevitā
acchodikā¹⁴ vippasannā soṇṇavālukasanthatā. || 734 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].12 Nānāpadumasañchannā puṇḍarīkasamotatā
surabhī¹⁵ sampavāyanti manuññā¹⁶ māluteritā.¹⁷ || 735 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].13 Jambuyo panasā tālā nāḷikeravanāni¹⁸ ca
antonivesane jātā nānārukkhā aropimā.¹⁹ || 736 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].14 Nānāturiyasaṅghuṭṭham²⁰ accharāgaṇaghositaṃ
yo pi maṃ supine passe so pi vitto siyā naro. || 737 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].15 Etādisaṃ abbhutadassaneyyaṃ²¹ vimānam sabbato²²
pabhaṃ
mama kammehi nibbattaṃ alaṃ puññāni kātave ti.²³ || 738 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].16 Tāy'; eva te suddhanumodanāya¹¹
laddhaṃ vimānabbhutadassaneyyaṃ¹²
yā c'; eva sā dānam adāsi nārī
tassā gatiṃ brūhi kuhiṃ upapannā²⁴ sā ti. || 739 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].17 Yā sā ahu mayha²⁵ sakhī bhadante
saṅghassa kāresi mahāvihāraṃ
viññātadhammā sā adāsi dānaṃ
upapannā²⁴ Nimmānaratīsu²⁶ devesu.²⁷ || 740 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].18 Pajāpatī tassa Sunimmitassa
acintiyo²⁸ kammavipāka²⁹ tassā³⁰
yam etaṃ pucchasi kuhiṃ upapannā²⁴ sā³¹
tan te viyākāsim³² anaññathā ahan ti.³³ || 741 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].19 Tena h'; aññe³⁴ pi samādapetha
saṅghassa dānāni dadātha vittā³⁵
dhammañ ca suṇātha pasannamānasā
sudullabho laddho manussalābho. || 742 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].20 Yaṃ maggaṃ maggādhipatī³⁶ adesayi³⁶
brahmassaro³⁷ kañcanasannibhattaco
saṅghassa dānāni dadātha vittā³⁵
mahapphalā yattha bhavanti dakkhiṇā. || 743 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 064]
64 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,6[=44].21 Ye puggalā aṭṭha sataṃ pasatthā
cattāri etāni³⁸ yugāni honti
te dakkhiṇeyyā sugatassa sāvakā
etesu dinnāni mahapphalāni. || 744 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].22 Cattāro ca paṭipannā cattāro ca phale ṭhitā
esa saṅgho ujubhūto paññāsīlasamāhito. || 745 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].23 Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekkhāna pāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ³⁹ opadhikaṃ puññaṃ saṅghe dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 746 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].24 Eso hi saṅgho vipulo mahaggato
es'; appameyyo udadhīva sāgaro
ete hi seṭṭhā naravīrasāvakā⁴⁰
pabhaṅkarā dhammam udīrayanti. || 747 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].25 Tesaṃ sudinnaṃ suhutaṃ suyiṭṭhaṃ
ye saṅgham uddissa dadanti dānaṃ
sā dakkhiṇā saṅghagatā patiṭṭhitā
mahapphalā lokavidūna⁴¹ vaṇṇitā. || 748 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].26 Etādisaṃ yaññam⁴² anussarantā
ye vedajātā vicaranti loke
vineyya maccheramalaṃ samūlaṃ
aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti. || 749 ||
Vihāravimānaṃ⁴³
Bhāṇavāraṃ dutiyaṃ

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) savaṇīyā
2 C1, 2, B, N, VvA piḷandhanā
3 C1, 2 sūyati
4 B tūriye
5 T -dhūtā
6 R, T sirasi
7 C1, 2 suciṃ gandhaṃ
8 C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
9 VvA(R) 'mānusaṃ
10 C1, 2, VvA, B, N mayhaṃ
11 C1, VvA(C) suddhānu-
12 T vimānabbhūta-; (M) vimānaṃ abbhutaṃ da-
13 B, N, (M), VvA(R) vehāyasaṃ
14 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) acchodakā
15 VvA(R) surabhiṃ
16 R, T manuñña-
17 C1, 2, VvA(C) māḷuteritā
18 R, T nāḷikerā vanāni
19 T aropitā
20 R -saṅghutthaṃ; B, N nānātūriya-
21 C1, 2, VvA(C) abbhutaṃ dassanīyaṃ; T abbhūta-
22 R, T, B, N sabbaso
23 R, T omit ti
24 R, T, B, N uppannā
25 C1, 2, B, N, VvA mayhaṃ
26 C1, 2 Nimmāṇa-
27 R deve
28 R, T, B, N acintiyā
29 B, N -vipākā; C1, 2 -vipāko; (-vipāka tassā ti
vibhattilopaṃ katvā niddeso . . . kammavipāko . . .
appameyyo ti attho - VvA.)
30 B, N tassa
31 B, N add ti
32 VvA(R) viyākāsi
33 R, T, B, N omit ti
34 R, C1, 2 hi aññe
35 VvA(C) cittā
36 C1, 2, VvA(C) maggādhipantyadesayi, consistent with this
reading. VvA(C) comments: yaṃ . . . dānaṃ maggādhipanti
(= B) katvā but (R) has maggādhipatī ti katvā (with vḷ.
-patittaṃ)
37 T brahmasaro
38 R ye tāni
39 T karontaṃ
40 T naraviriya-
41 R, T, (K) -vidūhi
42 R, T puññaṃ
43 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ

[page 065]
65 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
45 Caturitthivimānavatthu
Vv_IV,7[=45].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 750 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 751 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā {pabhāsatī ti}. || 752 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 753 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 066]
66 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,7[=45].5 Indīvarānaṃ hatthakam ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ¹
nagaravare² Paṇṇakate³ ramme. || 754 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 755 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 756 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].8-11 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena . . . pe . . .
yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 757-760 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].12 Nīluppalahatthakam ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ¹
nagaravare² Paṇṇakate³ ramme. || 761 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].13-14 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo . . . pe . . .
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.
(= vv. 6-7 above) || 762-763 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].15-18 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena . . . pe . . .
yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ:
(= vv. 1-4 above) || 764-767 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].19 Odātamūlakaṃ⁴ harītapattaṃ⁵
udakasmiṃ⁶ sare jātam ahaṃ adāsiṃ
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ¹
nagaravare² Paṇṇakate³ ramme. || 768 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].20-21 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo . . . pe . . .
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.
(= vv. 6-7 above) || 769-770 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].22-25 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena . . . pe . . .
yassa kammass'; idam phalam:
(= vv. 1-4 above) || 771-774 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].26 Ahaṃ Sumanā sumanassa⁷ sumanamakuḷāni
dantavaṇṇāni ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ¹
nagaravare² Paṇṇakate³ ramme. || 775 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 067]
67 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,7[=45].27-28 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo . . . pe . . .
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.
(= vv. 6-7 above) || 776-777 ||
Caturitthivimānaṃ⁸
&1
46 Ambavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,8[=46].1 Dibban te ambavanaṃ rammaṃ pāsād'; ettha mahallako
nānāturiyasaṅghuṭṭho¹ accharāgaṇaghosito. || 778 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].2 Padīpo c'; ettha jalati niccaṃ sovaṇṇayo mahā
dussaphalehi rukkhehi samantā parivārito. || 779 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].3 ²Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 780 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].4 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 781 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].5 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 782 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
vihāraṃ saṅghassa kāresiṃ ambehi parivāritaṃ. || 783 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].7 Pariyosite vihāre kārente niṭṭhite mahe
ambe³ acchādayitvāna³ katvā dussamaye phale, || 784 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].8 Padīpaṃ tattha jāletvā⁴ bhojayitvā gaṇuttamaṃ
niyyādesiṃ taṃ saṅghassa pasannā sehi⁵ pāṇihi.⁶ || 785 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].9 Tena me ambavanaṃ rammaṃ pāsād'; ettha mahallako
nānāturiyasaṅghuṭṭho¹ accharāgaṇaghosito. || 786 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) uṇṇatasmiṃ
2 R, T nagare vare
3 R peṇṇakate
4 C1, VvA(C) odāna-; VvA(R) -mūlaṃ
5 C1, 2, B, N, VvA harita-
6 R, T udakamhi
7 (M) samaṇassa
8 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ

[page 068]
68 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,8[=46].10 Padīpo c'; ettha jalati niccaṃ sovaṇṇayo mahā
dussaphalehi rukkhehi samantā parivārito. || 787 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 788 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].12 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 789 ||
Ambavimānaṃ⁷
&1
47 Pītavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,9[=47].1 Pītavatthe¹ pītadhaje¹ pītālaṅkārabhūsite
pītacandanalittaṅge pītuppalamālinī,² || 790 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].2 Pītapāsādasayane¹ pītāsane pītabhājane³
pītachatte¹ pītarathe¹ pītasse pītavījane,⁴ || 791 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].3 Kiṃ kammam akarī bhadde pubbe mānusake bhave
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 792 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].4 Kosātakī nāma lat'; atthi bhante tittikā⁵
anabhijjhitā
tassā cattāri pupphāni thūpaṃ abhihariṃ ahaṃ. || 793 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].5 Satthu sarīraṃ uddissa vippasannena cetasā
nāssa maggaṃ avekkhissaṃ na taggamanasā⁶ satī. || 794 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].6 Tato maṃ avadhī⁷ gāvī thūpaṃ appattamānasaṃ
tañ cāhaṃ abhisañceyyaṃ bhiyyo⁸ nūna ito siyā. || 795 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].7 Tena kammena devinda Maghavā devakuñjara
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ tava sahavyatam⁹ āgatā ti. || 796 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B -tūriya-
2 R, T have an extra hemistich here: Kena te ambavanaṃ
rammaṃ pāsād'; ettha mahallako
3 B, N, (M) ambehi chādayitvāna; (K), VvA(R) ambeh'
acchādayitvāna
4 (M) jalitvā
5 R, T sakehi
6 B, N pāṇibhi
7 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ

[page 069]
69 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,9[=47].8 Idaṃ sutvā Tidasādhipati Maghavā¹⁰ devakuñjaro
Tāvatiṃse pasādento Mātaliṃ etad abravi:¹¹ || 797 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].9 Passa Mātali accheraṃ cittaṃ kammaphalaṃ idaṃ
appakam pi kataṃ deyyaṃ puññaṃ hoti mahapphalaṃ. || 798 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].10 Natthi citte pasannamhi appakā¹² nāma dakkhiṇā
tathāgate vā sambuddhe atha vā tassa sāvake. || 799 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].11 Ehi Mātali amhe pi bhiyyo bhiyyo mahemase¹³
tathāgatassa dhātuyo sukho puññānam uccayo. || 800 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].12 Tiṭṭhante nibbute cāpi same citte samaṃ phalaṃ
cetopaṇidhihetu¹⁴ hi sattā gacchanti suggatiṃ. || 801 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].13 Bahunnaṃ¹⁵ vata atthāya uppajjanti tathāgatā
yattha kāraṃ karitvāna saggaṃ gacchanti dāyakā ti. || 802 ||
Pītavimānaṃ¹⁶
&1
48 Ucchuvimānavatthu
Vv_IV,10[=48].1 Obhāsayitvā paṭhaviṃ¹ sadevakaṃ
atirocasi candimasūriyā² viya
siriyā ca vaṇṇena yasena tejasā
Brahmā va deve Tidase sa-h-Indake.³ || 803 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R pītā-
2 R, T -uppalamadhārinī
3 R, T, VvA(R) -bhojane
4 B, N -bījane
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) kittitā; (M), VvA(R) kittikā
6 C1, 2, VvA(C) tadagga-; R, T tadaṅga- (tadaṅgamanasā
satī ti ca pāṭho - VvA)
7 R, T, VvA(R) avadhi
8 R bhīyo
9 (M) sabalyaṃ
10 R Māghavā
11 C1, 2, VvA(C) abruvī ti; VvA(R) adds ti
12 C1, 2, VvA(C) appikā
13 T mahemhase
14 R, T -hetū
15 R, B, N, (M) bahūnaṃ
16 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ

[page 070]
70 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,10[=48].2 Pucchāmi taṃ uppalamāladhārinī⁴
āveḷinī⁵ kañcanasannibhattace
alaṅkate uttamavatthadhārinī⁴
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamaṃ.⁶ || 804 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].3 ⁷Kiṃ tvaṃ pure kammam akāsi attanā
manussabhūtā purimāya jātiyā
dānaṃ suciṇṇaṃ atha sīlasaññamaṃ⁸
kenūpapannā⁹ sugatiṃ yasassinī
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti.¹⁰ || 805 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].4 Idāni¹¹ bhante imam eva¹² gāmaṃ
piṇḍāya amhāka gharaṃ upāgami
tato te ucchussa adāsi¹³ khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā. || 806 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].5 Sassu ca pacchā anuyuñjate mamaṃ:
kahan nu ucchuṃ¹⁴ vadhuke¹⁵ avākiri.¹⁵
Na¹⁶ chaḍḍitaṃ¹⁶ no¹⁷ pana¹⁷ khāditaṃ mayā
santassa bhikkhussa sayaṃ adās'; ahaṃ.¹⁸ || 807 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].6 Tuyhaṃ¹⁹ nv idaṃ¹⁹ issariyaṃ atho mama,²⁰
iti ssā²¹ sassu paribhāsate mamaṃ
leḍḍuṃ gahetvā pahāraṃ²² adāsi me
tato cutā kālakatāmhi²³ devatā. || 808 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].7 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ²⁴
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 809 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].8 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
samappitā kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 810 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].9 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahāvipākā mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ²⁴
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 811 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].10 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahājutīkā²⁵ mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
sahassanetto-r-iva Nandane vane. || 812 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 071]
71 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,10[=48].11 Tuvañ ca bhante anukampakaṃ viduṃ
upecca vandiṃ kusalañ ca pucchisaṃ²⁶
tato te ucchussa adāsi²⁷ khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā ti. || 813 ||
Ucchuvimānaṃ²⁸
&1
49 Vandanavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,11[=49].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 814 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 815 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, (M) pathaviṃ
2 R, T, N, VvA(R) -suriyā
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) sa-Indake; cf. No. 17 n. 9
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) -dhāriṇī; R, T -dhārine; (M) -dhārini;
cf. No. 30 n. 5
5 R, T, (M) āveḷine; C1, 2 -ḷiṇī
6 R mama
7 R, T, VvA(R) omit pādas a, b
8 R, T -saññamo
9 B -upapannā
10 R, T omit ti
11 R, T, VvA(R) idan te; (M) idha te
12 R, T idham eva
13 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) adāsiṃ
14 R ucchu
15 R, T vadhu te avākari
16 C1, 2, VvA(C) na cchaḍ-
17 R, T na pana; (M) no ca
18 T adāsi'; haṃ
19 R, T, VvA(R) tuyhañ c'; idaṃ
20 (M), VvA(R) mamaṃ
21 R, T itissa; cf. No. 29 n. 14
22 R paharaṃ
23 R, T, VvA(R) -katamhi
24 R, T -cāriyām'; ahaṃ
25 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -jutikā
26 R, T pucch'; imaṃ
27 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) adāsiṃ
28 R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ

[page 072]
72 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,11[=49].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 816 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 817 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
disvāna samaṇe sīlavante
pādāni vanditva¹ manaṃ pasādayiṃ²
vittā c'; ahaṃ añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ. || 818 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 819 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 820 ||
Vandanavimānaṃ³
&1
50 Rajjumālāvimānavatthu
Vv_IV,12[=50].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
hatthe¹ pāde ca viggayha naccasi suppavādite. || 821 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].2 Tassā te naccamānāya² aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā saddā niccharanti savanīyā³ manoramā. || 822 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].3 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā gandhā pavāyanti sucigandhā manoramā. || 823 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].4 Vivattamānā kāyena yā veṇīsu pilandhanā⁴
tesaṃ suyyati⁵ nigghoso turiye⁶ pañcaṅgike yathā. || 824 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].5 Vaṭamsakā vātadhutā⁷ vātena sampakampitā
tesaṃ suyyati⁵ nigghoso turiye⁶ pañcaṅgike yathā. || 825 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].6 Yā pi te sirasmiṃ⁸ mālā sucigandhā⁹ manoramā
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako¹⁰ yathā. || 826 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) vanditvā
2 (M) pasādayaṃ
3 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ; (M) Vandavimānaṃ

[page 073]
73 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,12[=50].7 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ¹¹
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 827 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].8 Dāsī ahaṃ pure āsiṃ Gayāyaṃ brāhmaṇass'¹² ahaṃ¹³
appapuññā alakkhikā Rajjumālā ti maṃ vidū.¹⁴ || 828 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].9 Akkosānaṃ vadhānañ ca tajjanāya ca ukkatā¹⁵
kuṭaṃ gahetvā nikkhamma gacchiṃ¹⁶ udakahāriyā.¹⁷ || 829 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].10 Vipathe kuṭaṃ nikkhipitvā vanasaṇḍaṃ¹⁸ upāgamiṃ:
idh'; evāhaṃ marissāmi kvattho¹⁹ pi¹⁹ jīvitena me. || 830 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].11 Daḷhaṃ²⁰ pāsaṃ karitvāna āsumbhitvāna²¹ pādape
tato disā vilokesiṃ: ko²² nu kho vanam assito.²² || 831 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].12 Tatth'; addasāsiṃ²³ sambuddhaṃ sabbalokahitaṃ
muniṃ²⁴
nisinnaṃ rukkhamūlasmiṃ jhāyantaṃ akutobhayaṃ. || 832 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].13 Tassā me ahu²⁵ saṃvego abbhuto²⁶ lomahaṃsano:
ko²² nu kho vanam assito²² manusso udāhu devatā. || 833 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].14 Pāsādikaṃ pasādanīyaṃ²⁷ vanā nibbanam²⁸ āgataṃ
disvā mano me pasīdi, nāyaṃ yādisak'; īdiso.²⁹ || 834 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].15 Guttindriyo jhānarato abahiggatamānaso³⁰
hito sabbassa lokassa buddho so 'yaṃ³¹ bhavissati. || 835 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].16 Bhayabheravo durāsado sīho va guham assito³²
dullabhāyaṃ dassanāya pupphaṃ odumbaraṃ³³ yathā. || 836 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].17 So maṃ mudūhi vācāhi ālapitvā tathāgato
Rajjumāle ti maṃ voca³⁴ saraṇaṃ gaccha tathāgataṃ. || 837 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].18 Tāhaṃ giraṃ suṇitvāna nelaṃ³⁵ atthavatiṃ suciṃ³⁶
saṇhaṃ muduñ ca vagguñ ca sabbasokāpanūdanaṃ.³⁶ || 838 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].19 Kallacittañ ca maṃ ñatvā pasannaṃ suddhamānasaṃ
hito sabbassa lokassa anusāsi tathāgato. || 839 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].20 Idaṃ dukkhan ti maṃ voca³⁴ ayaṃ dukkhassa sambhavo
ayaṃ³⁷ nirodho maggo ca³⁷ añjaso amatogadho. || 840 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].21 Anukampakassa kusalassa ovādamhi ahaṃ ṭhitā
ajjhagā amataṃ santiṃ nibbānaṃ padam accutaṃ. || 841 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].22 Sāhaṃ avaṭṭhitā pemā dassane avikampinī
mūlajātāya saddhāya dhītā buddhassa orasā. || 842 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 074]
74 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,12[=50].23 Sāhaṃ ramāmi kīḷāmi modāmi akutobhayā
dibbaṃ³⁸ mālaṃ³⁸ dhārayāmi pivāmi madhu³⁹
maddavaṃ.³⁹ || 843 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].24 Saṭṭhi⁴⁰ turiyasahassāni⁴¹ paṭibodhaṃ karonti me:
Ālambo⁴² Gaggaro⁴³ Bhīmo⁴⁴ Sadhuvādī ca Saṃsayo || 844 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].25 Pokkharo ca Suphasso ca Vīṇāmokkhā⁴⁵ ca nāriyo
Nandā c'; eva Sunandā ca Soṇadinnā⁴⁶ Sucimhitā⁴⁷ || 845 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].26 Alambusā Missakesī ca Puṇḍarīkātidāruṇī⁴⁸
Eṇiphassā⁴⁹ Suphassā⁵⁰ ca Subhaddā⁵¹ Muduvādinī⁵² || 846 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].27 ⁵³Etā c'; aññā ca seyyāse accharānaṃ pabodhikā⁵⁴
tā maṃ kālen'; upāgantvā abhibhāsanti devatā: || 847 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].28 Handa naccāma gāyāma handa taṃ ramayāmase
na-y-idaṃ akatapuññānaṃ katapuññānam ev'; idaṃ. || 848 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].29 Asokaṃ Nandanaṃ rammaṃ Tidasānaṃ mahāvanaṃ
sukhaṃ akatapuññānaṃ idha natthi parattha ca
sukhañ ca katapuññānaṃ idha c'; eva parattha ca. || 849 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].30 Tesaṃ sahavyakāmānaṃ kattabbaṃ⁵⁵ kusalaṃ bahuṃ
katapuññā hi modanti sagge bhogasamaṅgino. || 850 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].31 Bahunnaṃ⁵⁶ vata atthāya uppajjanti tathāgatā
dakkhiṇeyyā manussānaṃ puññakkhettānam ākarā
yattha kāraṃ karitvāna sagge modanti dāyakā ti. || 851 ||
Rajjumālāvimānaṃ⁵⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, VvA(R) hattha-
2 R nandamānāya
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) savaṇīyā
4 C1, 2, B, N, VvA piḷandhanā
5 C1, 2 sūyati
6 B tūriye
7 T -dhūtā
8 R, T sirasi
9 C1, 2 suciṃ gandhaṃ
10 C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
11 VvA(R) 'mānusaṃ
12 B brahmaṇassa
13 han ti nipātamattaṃ - VvA
14 C1, 2, B, VvA(C) viduṃ; N vidu
15 B, N, (M), VvA(R) uggatā; ukkatā (R, B uggatā) ti
ukkatāya (R, B uggatāya) domanassuppattiyā -
VvA(C) cf. Skr. avakrta
16 R, VvA(R) agacchiṃ; T, (K), āgacchim; B, N agañchiṃ; (M) agañchi
17 B, N, VvA(R) udahāriyā
18 R -saṇḍiṃ
19 R, T kīvattho pi; C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) ko attho;
(M),(K) kvattho 'si; kvattho ti ko attho,
so yeva vā pāṭho- VvA
20 R, T daḷha-
21 R, T ālambitvāna
22 R ko nu kho va namassito (misprint); T ko nu kho
namassito (sic.!)
23 R, VvA(R) -ddasāmi
24 R muṇiṃ
25 R āhu
26 T abbhūto
27 R, VvA(R) pasādaniyaṃ
28 C1, 2, (G), VvA(C) nibbāṇam
29 R, T yādisik'
30 R, T, (G) abahigata-
31 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ayaṃ
32 R guhanissato; T gūhanissito
33 R, T udumbaraṃ
34 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) maṃ avoca
35 R neḷaṃ
36 So all.
37 R, T ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ca; B, N,(M) dukkhanirodho maggo ca
38 R, T, B, N dibbamālaṃ
39 R, T madhum addhuvaṃ
40 C1, 2, VvA(C) saṭṭhiṃ
41 B tūriya-
42 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) Āḷambo
43 (M), VvA(R) Bhaggaro
44 (M) Bhimmo
45 (M) Vilāmokkhā
46 VvA(R) Sokatiṇṇā
47 R Suvimhitā
48 C1, 2, VvA(C) -ticāruṇī; VvA(R) -kā ti dāruṇī
49 R, (M) Enipassā; T Eṇipassā; B, N Enīphassā
50 R, T, (K) Supassā
51 (M) Sambaddhā
52 R, T Mudukāvadī; (M) Muducācari
53 Here onwards the numbering of verses differs slightly
in various edd.
54 R, T pabodhiyā
55 R, T kātabbaṃ
56 B, N bahūnaṃ
57 R, T, B, N add dvādasamaṃ

[page 075]
75 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 076]
76 Itthivimāna
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Mañjeṭṭhā¹ Pabhassarā nāgā Alomā² kañjikadāyikā
vihāra-caturitthambā pītā ucchu-vandana-Rajjumālā;³
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne catuttho vaggo
MAÑJEṬṬHAKAVAGGO⁴ CATUTTHO

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T, B, N Mañjiṭṭhā; (M) Mañjaṭṭhā
2 (M) Aloma-
3 (M) Rajjumāli; R, T, B, N add ca
4 B, N Mañjiṭṭhaka-

[page 077]
77
2 PURISAVIMĀNA
V-MAHĀRATHAVAGGA
51 Maṇḍūkadevaputtavimānavatthu
Vv_V,1[=51].1 Ko me vandati pādāni iddhiyā yasasā jalaṃ
abhikkantena vaṇṇena sabbā obhāsayaṃ disā ti. || 852 ||
Vv_V,1[=51].2 Maṇḍūko¹ 'haṃ¹ pure āsiṃ udake vārigocaro
tava dhammaṃ suṇantassa avadhī² vacchapālako. || 853 ||
Vv_V,1[=51].3 Muhuttaṃ cittappasādassa³ iddhiṃ passa yasañ ca me
ānubhāvañ ca me passa vaṇṇaṃ passa jutiñ ca me: || 854 ||
Vv_V,1[=51].4 Ye ca te dīgham addhānaṃ dhammaṃ assosuṃ Gotama
pattā te acalaṭṭhānaṃ⁴ yattha gantvā na socare ti. || 855 ||
Maṇḍūkadevaputtavimānaṃ⁵
&1
52 Revatīvimānavatthu
Vv_V,2[=52].1 Cirappavāsiṃ purisam dūrato sotthim āgataṃ
ñātimittā suhajjā ca abhinandanti āgataṃ. || 856 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R Maṇḍūko ahaṃ; (M) Maṇḍuko 'haṃ
2 R, T, VvA(R) avadhi
3 R, T, B, N cittapasādassa
4 (M) acalaṃ ṭhānaṃ
5 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ

[page 078]
78 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,2[=52].2 Tath'; eva katapuññam pi asmā lokā paraṃ gataṃ
puññāni paṭigaṇhanti² piyaṃ ñātī³ va āgataṃ. || 857 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].3 Uṭṭhehi Revate supāpadhamme
āparutaṃ⁴ dvāraṃ⁴ adānasīle
nessāma taṃ yattha thunanti duggatā
samappitā nerayikā dukkhenā ti.⁵ || 858 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].4 Icc eva⁶ vatvāna Yamassa dūtā
te dve yakkhā lohitakkhā brahantā
paccekabāhāsu gahetvā⁷ Revatiṃ⁸
pakkāmayuṃ⁹ devagaṇassa santike. || 859 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].5 Ādiccavaṇṇaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
vyamhaṃ subhaṃ kañcanajālachannaṃ
kass'; etam ākiṇṇajanaṃ vimānaṃ
suriyassa raṃsī-r-iva¹⁰ jotamānaṃ. || 860 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].6 Nārīgaṇā candanasāralittā¹¹
ubhato vimānaṃ upasobhayanti
taṃ dissati suriyasamānavaṇṇaṃ
ko modati saggappatto¹² vimāne ti. || 861 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].7 Bārāṇasiyaṃ Nandiyo nāmāsi upāsako
amaccharī dānapatī vadaññū;
tass'; etam ākiṇṇajanaṃ vimānaṃ
suriyassa raṃsī-r-iva¹⁰ jotamānaṃ. || 862 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].8 Nārīgaṇā¹³ candanasāralittā¹¹
ubhato vimānaṃ upasobhayanti
taṃ dissati suriyasamānavaṇṇaṃ
so modati saggappatto¹² vimāne ti. || 863 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].9 Nandiyassāhaṃ bhariyā
agārinī sabbakulassa issarā
bhattu vimāne ramissāmi dān'; ahaṃ¹⁴
na patthaye nirayaṃ¹⁵ dassanāyā ti.¹⁶ || 864 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].10 Eso¹⁷ te nirayo supāpadhamme
puññaṃ tayā akataṃ jīvaloke
na hi maccharī¹⁸ rosako pāpadhammo
saggūpagānaṃ labhati¹⁹ sahavyatan ti. || 865 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].11 Kin nu gūthañ ca muttañ ca asucī²⁰ paṭidissati
duggandhaṃ kim idaṃ mīḷhaṃ²¹ kim etaṃ upavāyatī
ti.²² || 866 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].12 Esa Saṃsavako nāma²³ gambhīro sataporiso
yattha vassasahassāni tuvaṃ paccasi Revate ti. || 867 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 079]
79 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,2[=52].13 Kin nu kāyena vācāya manasā dukkataṃ²⁴ kataṃ
kena Saṃsavako laddho²³ gambhīro sataporiso ti.²² || 868 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].14 Samaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi aññe vā²⁵ pi vanibbake²⁵
musāvādena vañcesi²⁶ taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ tayā. || 869 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].15 Tena Saṃsavako laddho gambhīro sataporiso
tattha vassasahassāni tuvaṃ paccasi Revate. || 870 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].16 Hatthe pi chindanti atho pi pāde
kaṇṇe pi chindanti atho pi nāsaṃ
atho pi kākoḷagaṇā samecca
saṅgamma khādanti viphandamānan ti. || 871 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].17 Sādhu kho maṃ paṭinetha kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ
dānena samacariyāya saññamena²⁷ damena ca
yaṃ katvā sukhitā honti na ca pacchānutappare ti. || 872 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].18 Pure tvaṃ pamajjitvā idāni paridevasi
sayaṃ katānaṃ kammānaṃ vipākaṃ anubhossasī ti.²² || 873 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].19 Ko devalokato manussalokaṃ
gantvāna puṭṭho me evaṃ vadeyya:
nikkhittadaṇḍesu dadātha dānaṃ
acchādanaṃ sayanam²⁸ ath'; annapānaṃ
na hi maccharī¹⁸ rosako pāpadhammo
saggūpagānaṃ labhati¹⁹ sahavyatan ti. || 874 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].20 ²⁹Sāhaṃ nūna ito gantvā yoniṃ laddhāna mānusiṃ
vadaññū sīlasampannā kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ
dānena samacariyāya saññamena²⁷ damena ca. || 875 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].21 Ārāmāni ca ropissaṃ dugge saṅkamanāni ca
papañ ca udapānañ ca vippasannena cetasā. || 876 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].22 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ || 877 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].23 Uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ sadā sīlesu saṃvutā
na ca dāne pamajjissaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ idaṃ mayā ti. || 878 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].24 Icc evaṃ vippalapantiṃ³⁰ phandamānaṃ tato tato
khipiṃsu niraye ghore uddhapādaṃ³¹ avaṃsiraṃ. || 879 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].25 Ahaṃ pure maccharinī ahosiṃ
paribhāsikā sumaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
vitathena sāmikaṃ vañcayitvā
paccām'; ahaṃ niraye ghorarūpe ti. || 880 ||
Revatīvimānaṃ³²

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T ñātī mittā
2 R, T paṭiggaṇhanti; C1, 2, VvA(C) pati-
3 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) ñātiṃ; cf. Dh.219
4 B, N, (M), VvA(R) apārutadvāre
5 C1, 2 omit ti. B dukhenā ti, prob. the correct reading,
not attested elsewhere.
6 R, T icc'; evaṃ
7 C1, 2, VvA gahetvāna; gahetva is not attested
8 B Revataṃ
9 R, T pakkāmayiṃsu
10 VvA(R) raṃsi-r-iva
11 T, (M) -sārānulittā
12 B, N, (M) saggapatto
13 R nārigaṇā
14 R, T, (B), VvA(R) dāni'; haṃ
15 R niraya-
16 R, T omit ti
17 R, T, (B) es'; eva
18 R, T macchariyo; (M) macchari
19 labhatī is not attested
20 R, T, VvA(R) asuci; C1, 2 asuciṃ
21 R, T miḷhaṃ
22 R, T omit ti
23 T, (G) add nirayo
24 T, B, N, VvA(R) dukkaṭaṃ
25 T cāpi vaṇibbake
26 So all.
27 R, B, N, VvA(R) saṃyamena
28 B, N, (M), VvA(R) seyyaṃ
29 Numbered differently in R.
30 T -tiñ ca
31 B, VvA(R) uddhaṃpādaṃ
32 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ

[page 080]
80 Purisavimāna
53 Chattamāṇavakavimānavatthu
Vv_V,3[=53].1 Yo vadataṃ pavaro manujesu
Sakyamunī¹ bhagavā katakicco
pāragato balaviriya²-samaṅgī
taṃ sugataṃ saraṇattham upehi. || 881 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].2 Rāgavirāgam anejam³ asokaṃ
dhammam asaṅkhatam appaṭikūlaṃ
madhuram imaṃ paguṇaṃ suvibhattaṃ
dhammam imaṃ saraṇattham upehi. || 882 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 VvA(R) Sakyamuni
2 (M) valavīra (?); VvA(R) balavīra-
3 T -aneñja-

[page 081]
81 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,3[=53].3 Yattha ca dinnamahapphalam āhu
catusu⁴ sucīsu purisayugesu
aṭṭha ca puggaladhammadasā⁵ te
saṅgham imaṃ saraṇattham upehi. || 883 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].4 Na tathā tapati nabhasmiṃ⁶ suriyo⁷
cando ca⁸ na bhāsati na phusso
yathātulam⁹ idaṃ mahappabhāsaṃ
ko nu tvaṃ Tidivā mahiṃ upāgā.¹⁰ || 884 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].5 Chindati ca¹¹ raṃsi¹² pabhaṅkarassa¹³
sādhikavīsativojanāni¹⁴ ābhā
rattim pi ca¹⁵ yathā¹⁶ divaṃ karoti
parisuddhaṃ vimalaṃ subhaṃ vimānaṃ. || 885 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].6 Bahupadumavicitrapuṇḍarīkaṃ¹⁷
vokiṇṇaṃ kusumehi nekacittaṃ¹⁸
arajavirajahemajālacchannaṃ¹⁹
ākāse tapati yathā pi suriyo.⁷ || 886 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].7 Rattambarapītavāsasāhi²⁰
agarupiyaṅgucandanussadāhi²¹
kañcanatanusannibhattacāhi
paripūraṃ gaganaṃ²² va tārakāhi. || 887 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].8 Naranāriyo²³ bahuk'; ettha nekavaṇṇā
kusumavibhūsitābharaṇ'; ettha²⁴ sumanā²⁴
anilapamuñcitā²⁵ pavanti²⁶ surabhiṃ.²⁷
tapanīyavitatā²⁸ suvaṇṇacchādanā.²⁹ || 888 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].9 Kissa saṃyamassa³⁰ ayaṃ vipāko
kenāsi kammaphalen'; idhūpapanno
yathā ca te adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
tad anupadaṃ³¹ avacāsi³¹ iṅgha puṭṭho ti. || 889 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].10 Yam³² idha pathe samecca māṇavena
satthānusāsi³³ anukampamāno
tava³⁴ ratanavarassa dhammaṃ sutvā
karissāmī ti³⁵ ca³⁵ bravittha Chatto, || 890 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].11 Jinavarapavaraṃ³⁶ upemi³⁷ saraṇaṃ
dhammañ cāpi tath'; eva bhikkhusaṅghaṃ,
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ³⁸ bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 891 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].12 Mā ca pāṇavadhaṃ vividhaṃ carassu³⁹ asuciṃ
na hi pāṇesu asaññataṃ avaṇṇayiṃsu sappaññā-
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ³⁸ bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 892 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
4 T, B, N, VvA(R) catūsu
5 T -dhammaddasā
6 B, N, (M) nabhe
7 B sūriyo
8 R, T omit
9 C1, 2, B, N, (G), VvA atulam
10 R, T upāgami
11 B, N, (M) omit
12 B, N, VvA raṃsī
13 T pabhākarassa
14 C1, 2, VvA(C) sādhikaṃ vīsati-
15 R ce; B, N, (M), VvA(R) omit
16 N tathā
17 C1, 2, VvA(C) -vicitta-; T bahū-
18 R, T nekavicittaṃ
19 R, B, N, VvA(R) -jālachannaṃ
20 N -vasasāhi; T rattakambala-
21 R, T agalūpiyaṅguka-; (B), (M), VvA(R) aggalu-; B agarū-
22 T gagaṇaṃ; (G) gahaṇaṃ
23 (K), VvA(R), (M) naranārī
24 R, T, (M) -bhūsitā bharanettasumanā; T, (M) have ṇ in -bharaṇ-
25 VvA(R) -pamuccitā; anilapadhūpitā ti pi paṭhanti - VvA
26 (K), VvA(R) pavāyanti
27 R, T surabhi
28 R, T -cittattā
29 R, T suvaṇṇachādanā; B, N, (M), VvA(R) -channā
30 R, T kammassa; C1, 2, VvA(C) samadamassa
31 R, T tadānurūpaṃ avahasi
32 B, N, (M), VvA(R) sayam-
33 R satthanu-
34 VvA(C) nava
35 R, T ca iti; (M) ca
36 R, T, (K), VvA(R) jinapavaraṃ
37 B, N upehi. The pattern of the subsequent verses seems
to support the reading upehi.
38 (M) avoc'; ahaṃ
39 R, T ācārassu

[page 082]
82 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,3[=53].13 ⁴⁰Mā ca parajanassa rakkhitam⁴¹ pi⁴¹
ādātabbam amaññittha⁴² adinnaṃ
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ³⁸ bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 893 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].14 Mā ca parajanassa rakkhitāyo
parabhariyā⁴³ agamā anariyam⁴³ etaṃ
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ³⁸ bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 894 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].15 Mā ca vitathaṃ aññathā abhāṇi⁴⁴
na hi musāvādaṃ avaṇṇayiṃsu sapaññā
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ³⁸ bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 895 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].16 Yena ca purisassa apeti saññā
taṃ majjaṃ⁴⁵ parivajjayassu sabbaṃ
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ³⁸ bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 896 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].17 Svāhaṃ idha pañca sikkhā karitvā
paṭipajjitvā tathāgatassa dhamme
dvepatham agamāsiṃ coramajjhe
te maṃ tattha vadhiṃsu bhogahetu. || 897 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].18 Ettakam idaṃ anussarāmi kusalaṃ
tato paraṃ na me vijjati aññaṃ
tena sucaritena kammunāhaṃ
upapanno⁴⁶ Tidivesu kāmakāmī. || 898 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].19 Passa khaṇamuhuttasaññamassa
anudhammapaṭipattiyā⁴⁷ vipākaṃ
jalam iva yasasā samekkhamānā⁴⁸
bahukā⁴⁹ maṃ pihayanti hīnakāmā.⁴⁹ || 899 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].20 Passa katipayāya desanāya
sugatiñ c'; amhi gato sukhañ ca patto
ye ca¹⁵ te satataṃ⁵⁰ suṇanti dhammaṃ
maññe te amataṃ phusanti khemaṃ. || 900 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].21 Appakam pi⁵¹ kataṃ mahāvipākaṃ
vipulaṃ hoti⁵² tathāgatassa dhamme
passa katapuññatāya Chatto
obhāseti paṭhaviṃ⁵³ yathā pi suriyo.⁷ || 901 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].22 Kim idaṃ kusalaṃ ācarema
icc eke hi samecca mantayanti
te⁵⁴ mayaṃ punar eva⁵⁵ laddha⁵⁶ mānusattaṃ
paṭipannā viharemu⁵⁷ sīlavanto. || 902 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
40 T omits this verse.
41 R rakkhitamhi but others including VvA support reading
rakkhitam pi.
42 B, N amaññitho; R asaññittho (a misprint which points
to vḷ. amaññittho); (M) not clear.
43 R, T -yāyo . . . -riyam; (M) -agamānarīyam
44 R, T abhaṇi; (B), (M) abhāṇiṃ
45 T vajjaṃ
46 B, N uppanno
47 B, N anudhammappaṭi-
48 R, T pekkhamānā
49 R, T bahukāmā pi hayanti hīnadhammā; VvA(C) -hīnakammā
but accepts reading hīnakāmā in the exegesis (p. 193);
(M) hinnakāmā
50 R, T add ca
51 B, N, (M), VvA(R) appam pi
52 (K), (M), (B), VvA(R) phalaṃ
53 B, N, R pathaviṃ
54 (M) omits. VvA(R) also deletes; the deletion is justified
by the phrase: ten'; eva āha: mayan ti adi in the exegesis.
55 R, T, VvA(R) puna-d-eva
56 R, T laddhā; C1, 2, B, N, VvA laddha-
57 R, T vicāremu

[page 083]
83 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,3[=53].23 Bahukāro m'; anukampako⁵⁸ ca⁵⁹ satthā
iti me sati agamā divādivassa
svāhaṃ upagato 'mhi saccanāmaṃ
anukampassu puna pi suṇemu⁶⁰ dhammaṃ. || 903 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].24 Ye 'dha⁶¹ pajahanti kāmarāgaṃ
bhavarāgānusayañ ca pahāya mohaṃ
na ca te puna⁶² upenti⁶² gabbhaseyyaṃ
parinibbānagatā⁶³ hi sītibhūtā ti. || 904 ||
Chattamāṇavakavimānaṃ⁶⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
58 T, B, N delete m; ma-kāro padasandhikaro -VvA,
but more probably me anukampako = m'; anu-
59 R, T add me
60 R, T suṇomi; C1, 2, VvA(C) suṇoma
61 B, N ye c'; idha; (M) ye 'dhap-
62 R omits puna; B, N, VvA(R) puna-m-; (M) na te puna-m-apenti
63 C1, 2, VvA(C) -nibbāṇa-
64 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ

[page 084]
84 Purisavimāna
54 Kakkaṭarasadāyakavimānavatthu¹
Vv_V,4[=54].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvāvasayojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā² rucakatthatā³ subhā. || 905 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 085]
85 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,4[=54].2 Tatth'; acchasi⁴ pivasi khādasī⁵ ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū⁶
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā.⁷ || 906 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 907 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto⁸ kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo⁹
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 908 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho¹⁰ viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 909 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].6 Satisamuppādakaro dvāre kakkaṭako ṭhito
niṭṭhito jātarūpassa sobhati dasapādako. || 910 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 911 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].8 ¹¹Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 912 ||
Kakkaṭarasadāyaka¹-vimānaṃ¹²

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, (M), VvA(R) kakkaṭaka-
2 B, N, (M), VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
3 R rucika-; T, (M), (K), VvA(R) rucira-
4 R -cchasī
5 B, N khādasi
6 C1, 2, VvA(C), (K) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
7 (S) -cchannā
8 C2 -bhūtā; R, -bhuto
9 R -bhavo
10 R puttho
11 R, T, C1, 2, VvA omit this hemistich.
12 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ

[page 086]
86 Purisavimāna
¹Anantaraṃ² pañcavimānaṃ yathā Kakkaṭarasadāyakavimānaṃ³
tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
55 Dvārapālakavimānavatthu⁴
[Verses 1-5 and 7-8 of No. 54 are repeated in Nos.
55-59 though they do not always bear the same numbers as
in No. 54. The repeated verses are not reproduced here.]
Vv_V,5[=55].1-5 As in No. 54 || 913-917 ||
Vv_V,5[=55].6 Dibbaṃ mamaṃ⁵ vassasahassam āyu
vācābhigītaṃ manasā pavattitaṃ
ettāvatā ṭhassati puññakammo
dibbehi kāmehi⁶ samaṅgibhūto. || 918 ||
Vv_V,5[=55].7-8 As in No. 54 || 919-920 ||
Dvārapālakavimānaṃ⁷
56 Karaṇīyavimānavatthu⁸
Vv_V,6[=56].1-5 As in No. 54 || 921-925 ||
Vv_V,6[=56].6 Karaṇīyāni puññāni paṇḍitena vijānatā
sammaggatesu⁹ buddhesu yattha dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 926 ||
Vv_V,6[=56].7 Atthāya vata me buddho araññā gāmam āgato
tattha cittaṃ pasādetvā Tāvatiṃsūpago ahaṃ.¹⁰ || 927 ||
Vv_V,6[=56].8-9 The same as No. 54,7-8 || 928-929 ||
Karaṇīyavimānaṃ¹¹
57 Dutiyakaraṇīyavimānavatthu
Vv_V,7[=57].1-5 As in No. 54 || 930-934 ||
Vv_V,7[=57].6 Karaṇīyāni puññāni paṇḍitena vijānatā
sammaggatesu⁹ bhikkhūsu yattha dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 935 ||
Vv_V,7[=57].7 Atthāya vata me bhikkhū araññā gāmam āgatā
tattha cittaṃ pasādetvā Tāvatiṃsūpago ahaṃ. || 936 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 087]
87 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,7[=57].8-9 The same as No. 54,7-8 || 937-938 ||
Dutiyakaraṇīyavimānaṃ¹²
58 Sūcivimānavatthu¹³
Vv_V,8[=58].1-5 As in No. 54 || 939-943 ||
Vv_V,8[=58].6 Yaṃ dadāti na taṃ hoti
yañ c'; eva dajjā tañ c'; eva seyyo
sūci¹⁴ dinnā sūcim eva seyyo. || 944 ||
Vv_V,8[=58].7-8 As in No. 54 || 945-946 ||
Sūcivimānaṃ¹⁵
59 Dutiyasūcivimānavatthu
Vv_V,9[=59].1-5 As in No. 54 || 947-951 ||
Vv_V,9[=59].6 ¹⁶Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
purimāya¹⁷ jātiyā manussaloke
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ
tassa adās'; ahaṃ sūciṃ pasanno sehi¹⁸ pāṇihi.¹⁹ || 952 ||
Vv_V,9[=59].7-8 As in No. 54 || 953-954 ||
Dutiyasūcivimānaṃ²⁰

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, B, N, VvA repeat verses 1-5 and 7-8 with peyyāla
for verses 3-4 and 7-8 (of No. 54) in the five stories
that follow. The verses omitted here in Nos. 55-59
have to be supplied to complete each vatthu.
2 R, T itaraṃ; (M) omits this sentence and repeats the
verses in full.
3 R, T kakkaṭavimānaṃ
4 B, N dvārapālavimāna-
5 R, T mama
6 R adds ca
7 R, T add pañcamaṃ; B, N dvārapālavimānaṃ pañcamaṃ
8 B, N Paṭhamakaraṇīya-
9 R, T samaggatesu
10 R ahāṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) ahuṃ
11 R, T add chaṭṭhaṃ; B, N Paṭhama- chaṭṭhaṃ
12 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ
13 B, N Paṭhamasūci-
14 R, T sūci-
15 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ
16 B, N, C1, 2, VvA treat this hemistich as a seperate verse.
17 B, N purima-
18 R, T sakehi
19 B, N pāṇibhi
20 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ

[page 088]
88 Purisavimāna
60 Nāgavimānavatthu¹
Vv_V,10[=60].1 Susukkakhandhaṃ abhiruyha nāgaṃ
ākācinaṃ² dantiṃ³ baliṃ mahājavaṃ
āruyha gajavaraṃ⁴ sukappitaṃ
idhāgamā vehāsayam⁵ antalikkhe. || 955 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].2 Nāgassa dantesu duvesu nimmitā
acchodikā⁶ paduminiyo suphullā
padumesu ca turiyagaṇā⁷ pavajjare⁸
imā ca naccanti manoharāyo. || 956 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 957 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 958 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].5 Aṭṭh'; eva muttapupphāni⁹ Kassapassa mahesino¹⁰
thūpasmiṃ abhiropesiṃ¹¹ pasanno sehi¹² pāṇihi.¹³ || 959 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 960 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 961 ||
Nāgavimānaṃ¹⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N Paṭhamanāga-
2 ājāniyan ti pi pāḷi - VvA
3 R, T danti-: reading metrically acceptable
4 R, T gajaṃ pavaraṃ
5 B, N vehāyasaṃ
6 Vide No. 41 n. 5
7 Vide ib. n. 7
8 So all, but cf. No. 41 n. 8
9 T muṭṭhipupphāni
10 T, (K) bhagavato
11 T abhiropayiṃ
12 R, T sakehi
13 B, N pāṇibhi
14 R, T add dasamaṃ; B, N Paṭhamanāga- dasamaṃ

[page 089]
89 Mahārathavagga
61 Dutiyanāgavimānavatthu
Vv_V,11[=61].1 Mahantaṃ nāgaṃ abhiruyha sabbasetaṃ gajuttamaṃ
vanā¹ vanaṃ¹ anupariyāsi nārīgaṇapurakkhato²
obhāsento disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā. || 962 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 963 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].3 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 964 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 965 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
upāsako cakkhumato ahosiṃ
pāṇātipātā virato ahosiṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayissaṃ. || 966 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].6 Amajjapo na ca musā abhāṇiṃ³
sakena dārena ca tuṭṭho ahosiṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca⁴ dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 967 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 968 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 969 ||
Dutiyanāgavimānaṃ⁵

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 (G), (S) vanānaṃ
2 T, (M) -purakkhito
3 (G), (K), VvA(C) abhāsiṃ
4 R sakkaccaṃ
5 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ

[page 090]
90 Purisavimāna
62 Tatiyanāgavimānavatthu
Vv_V,12[=62].1 Ko nu dibbena yānena sabbasetena hatthinā
turiyatāḷitanigghoso¹ antalikkhe² mahīyati.³ || 970 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].2 Devatā nu 'si gandhabbo ādu⁴ Sakko purindado
ajānantā taṃ pucchāma kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayan ti. || 971 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].3 N'; amhi devo na gandhabbo nāpi⁵ Sakko purindado
Sudhammā nāma ye devā tesaṃ aññataro ahan ti. || 972 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].4 Pucchāma devaṃ⁶ Sudhammaṃ⁶ puthuṃ katvāna añjaliṃ
kiṃ katvā mānuse kammaṃ Sudhammaṃ upapajjatī ti.⁷ || 973 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].5 Ucchāgāraṃ tīṇāgāraṃ vatthāgārañ ca yo dade
tiṇṇam aññataraṃ datvā Sudhammaṃ upapajjatī ti. || 974 ||
Tatiyanāgavimānaṃ⁸
&1
63 Cūḷarathavimānavatthu
Vv_V,13[=63].1 Daḷhadhammā¹ nisārassa dhanuṃ olubbha tiṭṭhasi
khattiyo nu 'si rājañño ādu² luddo³ vane caro³ ti. || 975 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].2 Assakādhipatissāhaṃ bhante putto vane caro
nāmaṃ me bhikkhu te brūmi Sujāto iti maṃ vidū.⁴ || 976 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].3 Mige gavesamāno 'haṃ ogāhanto brahāvanaṃ
migaṃ⁵ tañ c'; eva⁵ nāddakkhiṃ tañ ca disvā ṭhito⁶
ahan ti.⁶ || 977 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B tūriya-; T turiyāḷita-
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
3 R, T mahiyyati
4 T ādū; B, N, (M) adu
5 VvA(C) na pi; (M), VvA(R) n'; amhi; (K) nāmhi
6 R, T deva Sudhamma; (K) deva -aṃ
7 R, T, VvA(R) upapajjasī ti
8 R, T, B, N add dvādasamaṃ

[page 091]
91 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,13[=63].4 Svāgataṃ te mahāpuñña atho te adurāgataṃ⁷
etto⁸ udakam ādāya pāde pakkhālayassu te. || 978 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].5 Idam pi pāniyaṃ⁹ sītaṃ ābhataṃ girigabbharā
rājaputta tato pītvā¹⁰ santhatasmiṃ upāvisā ti. || 979 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].6 Kalyāṇī¹¹ vata te vācā savaṇīyā¹² mahāmuni
nelā¹³ atthavatī¹⁴ vaggu¹⁵ mantā¹⁶ atthañ ca
bhāsasi.¹⁷ || 980 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].7 Kā¹⁸ te rati vane viharato¹⁸
isinisabha vadehi puṭṭho
tava vacanapathaṃ nisāmayitvā
atthadhammapadaṃ samācaremase ti. || 981 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].8 Ahiṃsā sabbapāṇīnaṃ kumār'; amhāka¹⁹ ruccati
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārati, || 982 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].9 Ārati²⁰ samacariyā ca bāhusaccaṃ kataññutā
diṭṭh'; eva dhamme pāsaṃsā²¹ dhammā ete pasaṃsiyā
ti. || 983 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].10 Santike maraṇaṃ tuyhaṃ oraṃ māsehi pañcahi
rājaputta vijānāhi attānaṃ parimocayā ti. || 984 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].11 Katamaṃ svāhaṃ janapadaṃ gantvā kiṃ kammaṃ
kiñ ca²² porisaṃ
kāya vā pana vijjāya bhaveyyaṃ ajarāmaro ti. || 985 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].12 Na vijjate so²³ padeso²³ kammaṃ vijjā ca porisaṃ
yattha gantvā bhave macco rājaputtājarāmaro.²⁴ || 986 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].13 Mahaddhanā mahābhogā raṭṭhavanto pi khattiyā
pahūtadhanadhaññāse te²⁵ pi na²⁵ ajarāmarā. || 987 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].14 Yadi te sutā Andhakaveṇhuputtā²⁶
sūrā vīrā vikkantappahārino
te pi āyukkhayaṃ²⁷ pattā
viddhastā sassatī²⁸ samā.²⁸ || 988 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].15 Khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālapukkusā
ete c'; aññe ca jātiyā te²⁹ pi na²⁹ ajarāmarā. || 989 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].16 Ye mantaṃ parivattenti³⁰ chaḷaṅgaṃ brahmacintitaṃ
ete c'; aññe ca vijjāya³¹ te²⁹ pi no²⁹ ajarāmarā. || 990 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].17 Isayo cāpi ye santā saññatattā tapassino
sarīraṃ te pi kālena vijahanti tapassino. || 991 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T daḷhadhamma-
2 T ādū; B, N, (B), VvA(R) adu
3 R, T luddho vanācaro; (K), VvA(R) luddo vanācaro
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) viduṃ
5 R, T migaṃ gantveva; (K), (B), (M), VvA(R) migavadhañ ca
6 R, T ahaṃ ṭhito (probably M)
7 T, (M) adūrāgataṃ (without metr. shortening); adhunāgatan
ti pi pāṭho - VvA
8 T ito
9 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) pānīyaṃ
10 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) pitvā
11 R, VvA(R) kalyāṇi
12 R savanīyā
13 R neḷā
14 C1, 2, VvA(C) c'; atthavatī
15 R, T vaggū
16 C1, 2, B, N mantvā
17 C1, 2, VvA(C) bhāsase
18 (M) kena tvaṃ vane viharasi
19 R, T -mhākaṃ
20 R, T arati; (M) ārate
21 T pasaṃsā
22 R, T kiñci
23 R hi so deso
24 R rājaputt'; ajarā-
25 R, T, VvA(C) na te pi; B, N te pi no
26 R -veṇha-; T, (K), (M) -veṇḍa-; B, N -veṇḍu-
27 R āyakkhayaṃ
28 VvA(R) sassatisamā
29 B, N te pi no
30 T, (M) parivattanti
31 R vijjā ca

[page 092]
92 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,13[=63].18 Bhāvitattā pi arahanto katakiccā anāsavā
nikkhipanti imaṃ dehaṃ puññapāpaparikkhayā ti.³² || 992 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].19 Subhāsitā atthavatī gāthāyo te mahāmuni
nijjhatto 'mhi subhaṭṭhena tvañ ca me saraṇaṃ
bhavā ti. || 993 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].20 Mā maṃ tvaṃ saraṇaṃ gaccha tam eva saraṇaṃ vaja³³
Sakyaputtaṃ mahāvīraṃ yam ahaṃ saraṇaṃ gato ti. || 994 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].21 Katarasmiṃ so janapade satthā tumhāka mārisa
aham pi daṭṭhuṃ gacchissaṃ jinaṃ appaṭipuggalan
ti. || 995 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].22 Puratthimasmiṃ janapade Okkākakulasambhavo
satthāsi³⁴ purisājañño so ca kho parinibbuto ti. || 996 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].23 Sace hi buddho tiṭṭheyya satthā tumhāka mārisa
yojanāni sahassāni gaccheyyaṃ³⁵ payirupāsituṃ. || 997 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].24 Yato ca³⁶ kho³⁶ {parinibbuto} satthā tumhāka mārisa
nibbutam pi³⁷ mahāvīraṃ gacchāmi saraṇaṃ ahaṃ. || 998 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].25 Upemi saraṇaṃ buddhaṃ dhammañ cāpi anuttaraṃ
saṅghañ ca naradevassa gacchāmi saraṇaṃ ahaṃ. || 999 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].26 Pāṇātipātā viramāmi khippaṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayāmi
amajjapo no ca musā bhaṇāmi
sakena dārena ca homi tuṭṭho ti. || 1000 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].27 Sahassaraṃsīva yathā mahappabho
disaṃ yathā bhāti nabhe anukkamaṃ
tathappakāro³⁸ tav'; ayaṃ³⁹ mahāratho
samantato yojanasatta-m-āyato.⁴⁰ || 1001 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].28 Suvaṇṇapaṭṭehi samantam otthaṭo⁴¹
ur'; assa muttāhi maṇīhi cittito
lekhā suvaṇṇassa ca rūpiyassa ca⁴²
sobhanti⁴³ veḷuriyamayā sunimmitā. || 1002 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].29 Sīsañ c'; idaṃ veḷuriyassa nimmitaṃ
yugañ c'; idaṃ lohitakāya cittitaṃ
yuttā⁴⁴ suvaṇṇassa ca rūpiyassa ca
sobhanti assā ca⁴⁵ p'; ime⁴⁵ manojavā. || 1003 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].30 So tiṭṭhasi hemarathe adhiṭṭhito
devānam indo va sahassavāhano
pucchāmi tāhaṃ yasavanta kovidaṃ
kathaṃ tayā laddho ayaṃ uḷāro ti. || 1004 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
32 R omits ti
33 (K), (M) bhaja
34 R, T -pi; (M) tatthāsi
35 T, (B), (K), (M), VvA(R) gacche
36 (K) omits ca; (B), VvA(R) omit kho
37 R, T, (K), (B), VvA(R) parinibbutaṃ
38 B, N, VvA(R) tathāpakāro
39 T, B, N, (G) tavāyaṃ
40 R, T, (G), VvA(R) yojanasataṃ āyato
41 R oṇato; T onaṭo; (M), VvA(R) otthato; (S) otato
42 VvA(C) omits
43 C2, B, N sobhenti
44 (G) suttā; VvA admits a reading yotto too.
45 R, T pi c'; ime; C1, 2 pi ca 'me; B, N ca ime

[page 093]
93 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,13[=63].31 Sujāto nām'; ahaṃ bhante rājaputto pure ahuṃ
tvañ ca⁴⁶ maṃ anukampāya saññamasmiṃ nivesayi. || 1005 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].32 Khīṇāyukañ ca maṃ ñatvā sarīraṃ pādāsi satthuno:
imaṃ Sujāta pūjehi taṃ te atthāya hehiti.⁴⁷ || 1006 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].33 Tāhaṃ gandhehi mālehi pūjayitvā samuyyuto⁴⁸
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ upapanno 'mhi Nandanaṃ.⁴⁹ || 1007 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].34 Nandanopavane⁵⁰ ramme nānādijagaṇāyute
ramāmi naccagītehi accharāhi purakkhato⁵¹ ti. || 1008 ||
Cūḷarathavimānaṃ⁵²

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
46 R, T tañ ca
47 T, (G) hohiti
48 T, (M) samuyyuko
49 R, T, VvA(R) Nandane
50 R, (K) Nandane pavane; T Nandane pavare; B, N, VvA(R)
Nandane ca vane; see No. 78 n. 18
51 T purakkhito; cf. (M)
52 R Cūla; R, T, B, N add terasamaṃ

[page 094]
94 Purisavimāna
64 Mahārathavimānavatthu
Vv_V,14[=64].1 Sahassayuttaṃ¹ hayavāhanaṃ subhaṃ
āruyh'; imaṃ² sandanaṃ³ nekacittaṃ
uyyānabhūmiṃ abhito anukkamaṃ
purindado bhūtapatīva Vāsavo. || 1009 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].2 Sovaṇṇamayā te rathakubbarā ubho
thalehi⁴ aṃsehi atīva saṅgatā⁵
sujātagumbā naravīraniṭṭhitā⁶
virocatī⁷ paṇṇarase va cando. || 1010 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].3 Suvaṇṇajālāvatato⁸ ratho ayaṃ
bahūhi nānāratanehi cittito
sunandighoso ca subhassaro ca
virocatī⁷ cāmarahatthabāhuhi. || 1011 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].4 Imā ca nābhyo⁹ manasābhinimmitā¹⁰
rathassa pādantaramajjhabhūsitā
imā ca nābhyo⁹ satarājicittitā
sateratā¹¹ vijju-¹²r-iva ppabhāsare. || 1012 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].5 Anekacittāvatato¹³ ratho ayaṃ
puthū ca nemī ca sahassaraṃsiko¹⁴
tesaṃ saro suyyati¹⁵ vaggurūpo
pañcaṅgikaṃ turiyam iva ppavāditaṃ.¹⁶ || 1013 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2 in fn. attribute a reading sahassayutta- to keci.
2 R aruyhimaṃ
3 R, T sandana-
4 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) phalehi
5 C1, 2 saṅgato
6 Naravīranimmitā ti vā pāṭho - VvA
7 R, T, VvA(R) virocati
8 R, T -jālāvitato; (G) -jālavicittito
9 (B), (M), VvA(R) nabhyo
10 T, (G) manasāhi-
11 R, T sateritā
12 R vijjūr-
13 R, T -cittāvitato; (M) cittavatato; -cittāvitato ti pi
paṭhanti - VvA
14 R, T -raṃsiyo
15 C1, 2 sūyati
16 B tūriya-; (G) -va pavāditaṃ

[page 095]
95 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,14[=64].6 Sirasmiṃ cittaṃ¹⁷ maṇicandakappitaṃ¹⁷
sadā visuddhaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
suvaṇṇarājīhi atīva saṅgataṃ
veḷuriyarājiva¹⁸ atīva sobhati. || 1014 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].7 Ime ca vāḷī¹⁹ maṇicandakappitā¹⁷
ārohakambū sujavā brahūpamā²⁰
brahā mahantā balino mahājavā
mano tav'; aññāya tath'; eva siṃsare.²¹ || 1015 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].8 Ime ca sabbe sahitā catukkamā
mano tav'; aññāya tath'; eva siṃsare²¹
samaṃ vahantā²² mudukā anuddhatā
āmodamānā turagānam²³ uttamā. || 1016 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].9 Dhunanti²⁴ vagganti²⁵ patanti²⁶ c'; ambare²⁷
abbhuddhunantā²⁸ sukate pilandhane²⁹
tesaṃ saro suyyati¹⁵ vaggurūpo³⁰
pañcaṅgikaṃ turiyam iva ppavāditaṃ.¹⁶ || 1017 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].10 Rathassa ghoso apilandhanāna³¹ ca³¹
khurassa nādo³² abhihiṃsanāya³³ ca
ghoso suvaggū samitassa³⁴ suyyati¹⁵
gandhabbaturiyāni³⁵ vicitrasaṃvane.³⁵ || 1018 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].11 Rathe ṭhitā tā migamandalocanā³⁶
āḷārapamhā hasitā piyaṃvadā
veḷuriyajālāvatatā³⁷ tanucchavā
sad'; eva gandhabbasuraggapūjitā.³⁸ || 1019 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].12 Tā³⁹ rattarattambarapītavāsasā³⁹
visālanettā abhirattalocanā
kule⁴⁰ sujātā⁴⁰ sutanū sucimhitā⁴¹
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1020 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].13 Tā⁴² kambukāyuradharā⁴² suvāsasā⁴³
sumajjhimā ūruthan'; ūpapannā⁴⁴
vaṭṭ'; aṅgulīyo⁴⁵ sumukhā⁴⁶ sudassanā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1021 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].14 Aññā⁴⁷ suveṇī susu missakesiyo⁴⁷
samaṃ vibhattāhi pabhassarāhi ca
anubbatā⁴⁸ tā tava mānase ratā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1022 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].15 Āveḷiniyo padumuppalacchadā
alaṅkatā candanasāravāsitā⁴⁹
anubbatā⁵⁰ tā tava mānase ratā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1023 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
17 R, T -maṇisanda-; (M) cittamaṇi-
18 R, T -rājīhi; veluriyarājīhī ti ca paṭhanti - VvA
19 R balī; vājī ti vā pāṭho - VvA
20 R, T, VvA(R) brahmūpamā
21 (K), (M) sabbare
22 R, T vahanti
23 (K) turaṅgāna
24 T, (G) dhūnanti
25 R, T vattanti
26 R, T, (K), VvA(R) pavattanti
27 R, T ambare
28 R, T abbhuddhanantā
29 C1, 2, B, (M), N, VvA piḷandhane
30 R -rūpe
31 R, T, (G) apilandhanāni; C1, 2, VvA(C) apiḷandhanāni ca;
VvA(R) apilandhanānañ ca; B, N apila-
32 R, T nādī; VvA(R) nādi
33 R, T abhisaṃsanāya; (S) siṃsitāya; (M) abhihisanāya ca;
abhihesanāya cā ti keci paṭhanti - VvA
34 (S) santassa
35 R, T -savane; VvA(R), (M) pavane; gandhabbaturiyāna ca
citrasaṃvane ti ca pāṭho . . . apare gandhabbaturiyāni
vicitrapavane ti paṭhanti - VvA (B, C); (R) differs.
36 R, T mitamanda-
37 R -jālā vinatā; T, VvA(R), (G) -jālāvitatā
38 B, N, (M) -sūragga-
39 R, T, (M) rattā rattambara-
40 R, T, VvA(R) kulesu jātā
41 R, T suvimhitā
42 R, T kākambukā yuradharā; C1, 2, B, N -keyūra-;
VvA(R) -kāyūra-
43 R, T suvavāsasā
44 R, T -thanopapannā; (M) -thanūpa-
45 R, T, B, N vaṭṭaṅguliyo (without metr. lengthening)
46 R sukhumukha
47 R, T aññāsu veṇīsu sumissakesiyo
48 VvA(R) anupubbatā
49 R, T -vositā; (S), (M), VvA(R) -ropitā
50 R, T anupubbatā

[page 096]
96 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,14[=64].16 Tā māliniyo padumuppalacchadā
alaṅkatā candanasāravāsitā⁴⁹
anubbatā⁵⁰ tā tava mānase ratā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1024 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].17 Kaṇṭhesu te⁵¹ yāni pilandhanāni⁵²
hatthesu pādesu tath'; eva sīse
obhāsayantī⁵³ dasa sabbaso⁵⁴ disā
abbhuddayaṃ sāradiko va bhānumā. || 1025 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].18 Vātassa vegena ca sampakampitā
bhujesu mālā apilandhanāni⁵⁵ ca
muñcanti ghosaṃ ruciraṃ suciṃ subhaṃ
sabbehi viññūhi sutabbarūpaṃ.⁵⁶ || 1026 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].19 Uyyānabhūmyā⁵⁷ ca duvaddhato⁵⁸ ṭhitā
rathā ca nāgā turiyāni⁵⁹ ca ssaro⁶⁰
tam eva devinda pamodayanti
vīṇā yathā pokkharapattabāhuhi.⁶¹ || 1027 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].20 Imāsu vīṇāsu bahūsu vaggusu⁶²
manuññarūpāsu hadayeritaṃ pati⁶³
pavajjamānāsu atīva accharā
bhamanti kaññā padumesu sikkhitā. || 1028 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].21 Yadā⁶⁴ ca gītāni ca vāditāni ca
naccāni cemāni⁶⁵ samenti ekato
ath'; ettha naccanti ath'; ettha accharā
obhāsayantī⁵³ dubhato⁶⁶ varitthiyo.⁶⁷ || 1029 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].22 So modasi turiyagaṇappabodhano⁶⁸
mahīyamāno vajirāvudho-r-iva⁶⁹
imāsu vīṇāsu bahūsu vaggusu⁷⁰
manuññarūpāsu hadayeritaṃ pati.⁶³ || 1030 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].23 Kiṃ tvaṃ pure kammam akāsi attanā
manussabhūto purimāya jātiyā
uposathaṃ kaṃ⁷¹ vā tuvaṃ upāvasi⁷²
kaṃ⁷¹ dhammacariyaṃ vatam ābhirocayi.⁷³ || 1031 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].24 Na-y-idaṃ⁷⁴ appassa katassa⁷⁴ kammuno
pubbe suciṇṇassa uposathassa vā
iddhānubhāvo vipulo ayaṃ tava
yaṃ devasaṅghaṃ abhirocase bhusaṃ. || 1032 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].25 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti. || 1033 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
51 R tava
52 cf. n. 29; R, T add ca
53 R, T, VvA(R) -yanti
54 R, T, (S) sabbato
55 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA apiḷa-
56 R, T susattarūpaṃ; (M), VvA(R) sutagga-
57 R, T, VvA(R) -bhumyā
58 R duhatthato; T duvaṭṭhito; (M) dubandhato
59 B, N tūriyāni; turiyāna not attested
60 R, T vāsaro; B, N, (M), VvA(R) ca saro
61 B, N -bāhubhi; (M) -bāhusi
62 B, N vaggūsu
63 R, T, (G) pi taṃ; B, N, VvA(R), (M) pītiṃ
64 R, T yathā
65 R, T, B, N, VvA(R), (G) c'; imāni
66 R, T, B, N ubhato
67 R, T va rattiyā
68 B tūriya-
69 C1, 2 -āvudho va; (M) -viya
70 R, T, B, N, VvA vaggūsu
71 R, T kiṃ
72 R, T upāvisi
73 R, T -rocesi; (M) -rocasiṃ
74 B, N nayīdam appassa katassa; VvA(R) sāveh'; idaṃ appakatassa;
(M) sā ve yidaṃ appakatassa

[page 097]
97 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,14[=64].26 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti.⁷⁵ || 1034 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].27 Jitindriyaṃ buddham anomanikkamaṃ
naruttamaṃ Kassapam aggapuggalaṃ
avāpurantaṃ⁷⁶ amatassa dvāraṃ
devātidevaṃ satapuññalakkhaṇaṃ, || 1035 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].28 Tam addasaṃ kuñjaram oghatiṇṇaṃ
suvaṇṇasiṅgīnadabimbasādisaṃ⁷⁷
disvāna taṃ khippam ahuṃ sucīmano⁷⁸
tam eva disvāna subhāsitaddhajaṃ. || 1036 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].29 Tamh'; annapānaṃ⁷⁹ athavā pi cīvaraṃ
suciṃ⁸⁰ paṇitaṃ rasasā upetaṃ
pupphābhikiṇṇamhi sake nivesane⁸¹
patiṭṭhapesiṃ⁸² sa asaṅgamānaso.⁸² || 1037 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].30 Tam annapānena ca cīvarena ca
khajjena bhojjena ca sāyanena ca
santappayitvā dvipadānam⁸³ uttamaṃ.
so saggaso devapure ramām'; ahaṃ. || 1038 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].31 Eten'; upāyena imaṃ niraggaḷaṃ
yaññaṃ yajitvā tividhaṃ visuddhaṃ
pahāy'; ahaṃ mānusakaṃ⁸⁴ samussayaṃ
Indūpamo⁸⁵ devapure ramām'; ahaṃ. || 1039 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].32 Āyuñ ca vaṇṇañ ca sukhaṃ balañ ca
paṇītarūpaṃ⁸⁶ abhikaṅkhatā muni
annañ ca pānañ ca bahuṃ susaṅkhataṃ
patiṭṭhapetabbam⁸⁷ asaṅgamānase.⁸⁸ || 1040 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].33 Na⁸⁹-y-imasmim⁸⁹ loke parasmiṃ vā pana
buddhena seṭṭho va⁹⁰ samo va⁹¹ vijjati
āhuneyyānaṃ paramāhutiṃ⁹² gato
puññatthikānaṃ⁹³ vipulapphalesinan ti. || 1041 ||
Mahārathavimānaṃ⁹⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
75 R omits ti
76 R, T, VvA(R) apāpurantaṃ
77 R, T, VvA(R) -siṅgi
78 R, T, VvA(R) sucimano
79 R, T, B, N tam annapānaṃ; v. VvA
80 R sūciṃ
81 R, T nivāsane
82 (G) patiṭṭhapesi asaṅga-
83 R, T dipadānam-
84 R, T mānussakaṃ
85 R, T, VvA(R), (M) Indasamo
86 R paṇītaṃ rūpaṃ
87 R patiṭṭhāpetabbaṃ
88 R, T -mānaso
89 R, T imasmiṃ
90 R, T ca
91 R, T na; (M) ca
92 T -āhutaṃ
93 R -atthikāna
94 R, T, B, N add cuddasamaṃ

[page 098]
98 Purisavimāna
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 099]
99 Mahārathavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 100]
100 Purisavimāna
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Maṇḍūko Revatī¹ Chatto kakkaṭo² dvārapālako
dve karaṇīyā dve sūcī³ tayo nāgā ca dve rathā;
purisānaṃ paṭhamo⁴ vaggo⁵ pavuccatī ti.
Purisavimāne paṭhamo vaggo
Bhāṇavāraṃ tatiyaṃ
MAHĀRATHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T Revati
2 T kakkaṭako
3 C 1, 2, B, N sūci
4 R, T pañcamo
5 R adds ti; T adds ti paṭhamo

[page 101]
101
VI. PĀYĀSIVAGGA
65 Agāriyavimānavatthu¹
Vv_VI,1[=65].1 Yathā vanaṃ Cittalataṃ pabhāsati
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.² || 1042 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1043 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena³ pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1044 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
opānabhūtā⁴ gharam āvasimha⁵
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1045 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1046 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatīti. || 1047 ||
Agāriyavimānaṃ⁶

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N paṭhama-agāriya-
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
3 R Moggallanena
4 R opanabhūtā
5 R, T āvasimhā
6 R, T add paṭhamaṃ; B, N paṭhama-agāraya- paṭhamaṃ

[page 102]
102 Purisavimāna
66 Dutiya-agāriyavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,2[=66].1 Yathā vanaṃ Cittalataṃ pabhāsati
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.¹ || 1048 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1049 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].3 So devaputto attamano² Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1050 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
opānabhūtā gharam āvasimha³
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1051 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1052 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1053 ||
Dutiya-agāriyavimānaṃ⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
2 R attamanā
3 T āvasimhā
4 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ

[page 103]
103 Pāyāsivagga
67 Phaladāyakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,3[=67].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato soḷasa¹ yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā² rucakatthatā³ subhā. || 1054 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī⁴ ca
dibbā⁵ ca vīṇā pavadanti⁶ vaggū⁷
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā⁸ uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1055 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1056 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1057 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].5 Phaladāyī phalaṃ vipulaṃ labhati
dadam ujjugatesu⁹ pasannamānaso
so¹⁰ hi modati¹⁰ saggagato¹¹ Tidive¹²
anubhoti¹³ ca puññaphalaṃ vipulaṃ,
tath'; evāham¹⁴ mahāmuni adāsiṃ caturo phale. || 1058 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].6 Tasmā hi phalaṃ alam eva dātuṃ
niccaṃ manussena sukhatthikena
dibbāni vā patthayatā sukhāni
manussasobhaggatam¹⁵ icchatā vā.¹⁶ || 1059 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1060 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1061 ||
Phaladāyakavimānaṃ¹⁷

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T dvādasa
2 B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
3 R rucika-; T, (B), (M), VvA(R) rucira-
4 T, B, N khādasi
5 R dibba
6 (S) pavajjanti
7 C1, 2, VvA(R) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
8 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
9 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ujugatesu
10 (S) so 'haṃ modāmi; (B), (M) sampamodati; B, N so hi pamodati
11 R, T saggappatto
12 (K) tattha
13 (S) anubhomi
14 R tathevahaṃ; B, N, (S) tavevāhaṃ; B tamevāhaṃ; these
two pādas are treated as a seperate verse in B, N.
15 R, T -sobhāgyataṃ
16 R, T add ti
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ

[page 104]
104 Purisavimāna
68 Upassayadāyakavimānavatthu¹
Vv_VI,4[=68].1 Cando yathā vigatavalāhake² nabhe
obhāsayaṃ gacchati antalikkhe³
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.³ || 1062 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1063 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1064 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
upassayaṃ arahato adamha
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā⁴
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1065 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1066 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1067 ||
Upassayadāyakavimānaṃ⁵

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N Paṭhama-upassaya-
2 T, (M) viggata-
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
4 R pāsannacittā
5 R, T add catutthaṃ; B, N Paṭhama- -vimānaṃ catutthaṃ

[page 105]
105 Pāyāsivagga
69 Dutiya-upassayadāyakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,5[=69].1 Suriyo yathā vigatavalāhake nabhe
obhāsayaṃ gacchati antalikkhe
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe. || 1068 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1069 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1070 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
upassayaṃ arahato adamha
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1071 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1072 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1073 ||
Dutiya-upassayadāyakavimānaṃ¹
&1
70 Bhikkhādāyakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,6[=70].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā¹ rucakatthatā² subhā. || 1074 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ

[page 106]
106 Purisavimāna
Vv_VI,6[=70].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1075 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1076 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
disvāna bhikkhuṃ tasitaṃ kilantaṃ
ekāhaṃ bhikkhaṃ paṭipādayissaṃ
samaṅgibhattena tadā akāsiṃ.³ || 1077 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1078 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1079 ||
Bhikkhādāyakavimānaṃ⁴
&1
71 Yavapālakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,7[=71].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā rucakatthatā subhā. || 1080 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1081 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1082 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto ahosiṃ yavapālako
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 1083 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R veḷuriyattambhā; B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
2 R rucika-; (B), VvA(R) rucira-
3 R adāsiṃ
4 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ

[page 107]
107 Pāyāsivagga
Vv_VI,7[=71].5 Tassa adās'; ahaṃ¹ bhāgaṃ¹ pasanno sehi² pāṇihi²
kummāsapiṇḍaṃ³ datvāna modāmi Nandane vane. || 1084 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1085 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1086 ||
Yavapālakavimānaṃ⁴
&1
72 Kuṇḍalīvimānavatthu¹
Vv_VI,8[=72].1 Alaṅkato malyadharo² suvattho
sukuṇḍalī kappitakesamassu
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi³ candimā. || 1087 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].2 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū⁴
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā⁵ uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1088 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1089 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1090 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
disvāna samaṇe sīlavante
sampannavijjācaraṇe yasassī
bahussute⁶ taṇhakkhayūpapanne,
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1091 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R adāsiṃ kummāsaṃ
2 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
3 (M) kumāsapiṇḍaṃ
4 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ

[page 108]
108 Purisavimāna
Vv_VI,8[=72].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1092 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1093 ||
Kuṇḍalīvimānaṃ⁷
&1
73 Dutiyakuṇḍalīvimānavatthu
Vv_VI,9[=73].1 Alaṅkato malyadharo¹ suvattho²
sukuṇḍalī kappitakesamassu
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi³ candimā. || 1094 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].2 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū⁴
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā⁵ uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1095 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1096 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1097 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
disvāna samaṇe sādhurūpe⁶
sampannavijjācaraṇe yasassī
bahussute sīlavante⁷ pasanne⁷
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1098 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, N Paṭhamakuṇḍalī-
2 T mālyadharo
3 R, T, B, N yathā pi
4 C1, 2, VvA vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
5 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
6 R bahussutte
7 R, T add aṭṭhamaṃ; B, N Paṭhama- aṭṭhamaṃ

[page 109]
109 Pāyāsivagga
Vv_VI,9[=73].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1099 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1100 ||
Dutiyakuṇḍalīvimānaṃ⁸
&1
74 Uttaravimānavatthu¹
Vv_VI,10[=74].1 Yā devarājassa sabhā Sudhammā
yatth'; acchati² devasaṅgho samaggo
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.³ || 1101 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].2 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1102 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1103 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
rañño Pāyāsissa ahosiṃ⁴ māṇavo
laddhā dhanaṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ akāsiṃ
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1104 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1105 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 T mālyadharo; (S) mālabhārī; VvA(R) malyadharī
2 VvA(R) suvāsaso; VvA(C) suvāso
3 R, T, B, N yathā pi
4 C1, 2, VvA vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
5 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
6 (K) sīlavante
7 R taṇhakkhayūpapanne; (S), (K) sīlavatūpapanne
8 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ

[page 110]
110 Purisavimāna
Vv_VI,10[=74].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1106 ||
Uttaravimānaṃ⁵
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Dve agārino phaladāyī dve upassayadāyī bhikkhāya¹
yavapālako c'; eva dve kuṇḍalino² Pāyāsī ti³.
Purisavimāne dutiyo vaggo
PĀYĀSIVAGGO CHAṬṬHO
&2

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 All edd. other than B, N and VvA(B, C, R) give the name
Uttara to this vatthu though the chapter is throughout
called Pāyāsivagga. B, N Pāyāsivimānavatthu
2 T -acchasi; (M) yathacchasi
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
4 R, T, VvA(R) ahosi
5 R, T add dasamaṃ; B, N, (M) Pāyāsivimānaṃ dasamaṃ
&2
1 R bhikkhaya
2 R kuṇḍalīno
3 (M) adds purisānaṃ dutiyo vaggo

[page 111]
111
VII SUNIKKHITTAVAGGA
75 Cittalatāvimānavatthu
Vv_VII,1[=75].1 Yathā vanaṃ Cittalataṃ pabhāsati
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.¹ || 1107 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1108 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1109 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
daliddo² atāṇo kapaṇo kammakaro ahosiṃ
jiṇṇe ca mātāpitaro abhāriṃ³
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1110 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1111 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1112 ||
Cittalatāvimānaṃ⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) daḷiddo
3 R, T, C1, 2, VvA abhariṃ
4 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ

[page 112]
112 Purisavimāna
76 Nandanavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,2[=76].1 Yathā vanaṃ Nandanaṃ¹ Cittalataṃ²
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe. || 1113 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1114 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1115 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
daliddo atāṇo kapaṇo kammakaro ahosiṃ
jiṇṇe ca mātāpitaro abhāriṃ³
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1116 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1117 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1118 ||
Nandanavimānaṃ⁴

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T omits
2 B, N, (K) pabhāsati
3 cf. 75, n. 3
4 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ

[page 113]
113 Sunikkhittavagga
77 Maṇithūṇavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,3[=77].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā¹ uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā² rucakatthatā² subhā. || 1119 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī³ ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū⁴
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā. || 1120 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1121 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1122 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1123 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
vivane pathe saṅkamanaṃ⁵ akāsiṃ
ārāmarukkhāni ca ropayissaṃ
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1124 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1125 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1126 ||
Maṇithūṇavimānaṃ⁶

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R sattarasā
2 cf. 70 nn. 1-2
3 T, B, N khādasi
4 C1, 2, VvA(R) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
5 R, T caṅkamaṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) caṅkamanaṃ; (K), (S) samakaṃ
6 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ

[page 114]
114 Purisavimāna
78 Suvaṇṇavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,4[=78].1 Sovaṇṇamaye pabbatasmiṃ sabbato pabhaṃ
hemajālakapacchannaṃ¹ kiṅkiṇijālakappitaṃ.² || 1127 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].2 Aṭṭhaṃsā sukatā³ thambhā sabbe veḷuriyāmayā
eka-m-ekāya aṃsiyā ratanā satta nimmitā. || 1128 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].3 Veḷuriyasuvaṇṇassa phaḷikārūpiyassa⁴ ca
masāragallamuttāhi lohitaṅkamaṇīhi⁵ ca || 1129 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].4 Citrā manoramā bhūmi na tatth'; uddhaṃsatī⁶ rajo
gopāṇasīgaṇā⁷ pītā kūṭaṃ dhārenti nimmitā. || 1130 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].5 Sopānāni ca cattāri nimmitā caturo disā
nānāratanagabbhehi ādicco va virocati. || 1131 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].6 Vediyā⁸ catasso tattha vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā⁹ ābhanti samantā caturo disā. || 1132 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].7 Tasmiṃ vimāne pavare devaputto¹⁰ mahappabho¹⁰
atirocasi vaṇṇena udayanto va bhānumā. || 1133 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].8 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti.¹¹ || 1134 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].9 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena¹² pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 1135 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].10 Ahaṃ Andhakavindasmiṃ buddhass'; ādiccabandhuno
vihāraṃ satthu¹³ kāresiṃ pasanno sehi¹⁴ pāṇihi.¹⁵ || 1136 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].11 Tattha gandhañ ca mālañ ca paccayañ ca¹⁶
vilepanaṃ
vihāraṃ satthuno¹⁷ 'dāsiṃ¹⁷ vippasannena cetasā. || 1137 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].12 Tena mayhaṃ idaṃ laddhaṃ vasaṃ vattemi Nandane
Nandane ca¹⁸ vane¹⁸ ramme nānādijagaṇāyute
ramāmi naccagītehi accharāhi purakkhato¹⁹ ti. || 1138 ||
Suvaṇṇavimānaṃ²⁰

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 All but C1, 2, VvA(C) -paṭicchannaṃ
2 R, N, (B), VvA(R) kiṅkiṇikajāla-; T, (K), (M) kiṅkaṇikajāla-
3 VvA(C) sukkā
4 All phalikā-
5 B, N, (M) lohitaṅga-
6 R, T uddhaṃsate; (M), VvA(R) -sati
7 T, (G) gopāṇase gaṇā
8 R, T vedikā
9 R, VvA(R), (M), (G) daddaḷhamānā
10 T, G -puttā -pabhā
11 B, N omit ti
12 R Moggallanena
13 T, VvA(R), (M) satthuno
14 R, T sakehi
15 B, N pāṇibhi
16 C1, 2, VvA(C) paccaggañ ca; but VvA(C) p. 245 paccayañ ca;
B in fn. queries: paccagghañ ca?
17 R satthu pādāsiṃ; B, N satthu adāsiṃ; (M) satthuno adāsiṃ;
VvA(R) satthuno dāsi
18 R, T, (S) pavare; C1, 2, VvA(C) pavane but VvA(B, C, R)
in the exegesis vane
19 T purakkhito
20 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ

[page 115]
115 Sunikkhittavagga
79 Ambavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,5[=79].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ¹ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā² rucakatthatā³ subhā. || 1139 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī⁴ ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū⁵
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā. || 1140 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1141 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1142 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1143 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].6 Gimhānaṃ pacchime mase patapante⁶ divaṅkare⁷
paresaṃ bhatako poso ambārāmam asiñcati.⁸ || 1144 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].7 Atha tenāgamā⁹ bhikkhu Sāriputto ti vissuto
kilantarūpo kāyena akilanto va¹⁰ cetasā. || 1145 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 116]
116 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,5[=79].8 Tañ ca disvāna āyantaṃ avocaṃ ambasiñcako:
sādhu taṃ bhante nhāpeyyaṃ yaṃ mam'; assa
sukhāvahaṃ. || 1146 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].9 Tassa me anukampāya nikkhipi pattacīvaraṃ
nisīdi rukkhamūlasmiṃ chāyāya ekacīvaro. || 1147 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].10 Tañ ca acchena vārinā pasannamānaso¹¹ naro¹²
nhāpayī¹³ rukkhamūlasmiṃ chāyāya ekacīvaraṃ. || 1148 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].11 Ambo ca sitto samaṇo ca¹⁴ nhāpito¹⁵
mayā ca puññaṃ pasutaṃ anappakaṃ
iti so pītiyā kāyaṃ sabbaṃ pharati attano. || 1149 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].12 Tad eva ettakaṃ kammaṃ akāsiṃ tāya jātiyā
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ upapanno 'mhi¹⁶ Nandanaṃ. || 1150 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].13 Nandane ca¹⁷ vane¹⁷ ramme nānādijagaṇāyute
ramāmi naccagītehi accharāhi purakkhato¹⁸ ti.¹⁹ || 1151 ||
Ambavimānaṃ²⁰
&1
80 Gopālavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,6[=80].1 Disvāna devaṃ paṭipucchi bhikkhu:
ucce vimānamhi ciraṭṭhitīke¹
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi² candimā. || 1152 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R mani-
2-3 cf. 70, nn. 1-2
4-5 cf. 77, nn. 3-4
6 R, (B), VvA(R) patāpente; T, (G) patāpante
7 R divākare: ayam eva vā pāṭho -VvA
8 R, T asiñc'; ahaṃ; asiñcathā ti ca pāṭho, asiñc'; ahan ti ca
paṭhanti - VvA
9 R ten'; agamā
10 R, T pi
11 R, (B) -manaso
12 R, T theraṃ
13 R, T nhāpayiṃ
14 R, T omit
15 R, T, VvA(C) nahāpito
16 (M), VvA(R) upapann'; amhi
17 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) pavane; T pavare, v. 78, n. 18
18 v. 78, n. 19
19 R omits ti
20 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ

[page 117]
117 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,6[=80].2 ³Alaṅkato malyadharo⁴ suvattho
sukuṇḍalī kappitakesamassu
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi² candimā. || 1153 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].3 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū⁵
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā⁶ uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1154 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].4 Deviddhipatto 'si mahāhubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1155 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1156 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
saṅgamma rakkhissaṃ paresaṃ dhenuyo
tato ca āgā samaṇo mam'; antike⁷
gāvo ca māse agamaṃsu khādituṃ. || 1157 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].7 Dvay'; ajja kiccaṃ ubhayañ ca kāriyaṃ⁸
icc ev'; ahaṃ⁹ bhante tadā vicintayiṃ¹⁰
tato ca saññaṃ paṭiladdha yoniso
dadāmi¹¹ bhante ti khipiṃ anantakaṃ.¹² || 1158 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].8 So māsakhettaṃ turito avāsariṃ
purā¹³ ayaṃ¹³ bhañjati¹⁴ yass'; idaṃ dhanaṃ
tato ca kaṇho urago mahāviso
adaṃsi¹⁵ pāde turitassa me sato. || 1159 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].9 Svāhaṃ aṭṭo 'mhi dukkhena pīḷito
bhikkhu ca taṃ sāmaṃ¹⁶ muñcitvā¹⁷ nantakaṃ¹⁸
ahāsi¹⁹ kummāsaṃ mamānukampayā²⁰
tato cuto kālakato 'mhi devatā. || 1160 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].10 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
tayā hi bhante anukampito bhusaṃ
kataññutāya abhivādayāmi taṃ. || 1161 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].11 Sadevake²¹ loke samārake ca
añño muni natthi tayānukampako
tayā hi bhante anukampito bhusaṃ
kataññutāya abhivādayāmi taṃ. || 1162 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 118]
118 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,6[=80].12 Imasmiṃ loke parasmiṃ vā pana
añño muni natthi tayānukampako
tayā hi bhante anukampito bhusaṃ
kataññutāya abhivādayāmi taṃ. || 1163 ||
Gopālavimānaṃ²²
&1
81 Kanthakavimānavatthu¹
Vv_VII,7[=81].1 Puṇṇamāse² yathā cando nakkhattaparivārito
samantā anupariyāti tārakādhipatī³ sasī. || 1164 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].2 Tathūpamaṃ idaṃ vyamhaṃ dibbaṃ devapuramhi ca
atirocati vaṇṇena udayanto va raṃsimā. || 1165 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].3 Veḷuriyasuvaṇṇassa phaḷikārūpiyassa⁴ ca
masāragallamuttāhi lohiteṅkamaṇīhi⁵ ca || 1166 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].4 Citrā manoramā bhūmi veḷuriyassa santhatā⁶
kūṭāgārā subhā rammā pāsādo te sumāpito. || 1167 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ciraṭṭhitike; ciraṭṭhitikan ti pi keci
paṭhanti - VvA
2 cf. 72, n. 3, add VvA(R)
3 T omits this verse.
4 As with B, N and 72, 1; (B), (K), VvA(R) māladharī;
C1, 2, VvA(C) mālabhārī
5 R, C1, 2, VvA vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
6 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
7 T mama santike
8 T kārissaṃ
9 (K) icc evaṃ
10 T vicintayaṃ; (S) vicintesiṃ
11 R dadāhi; T dadāsi; (M) adāsi
12 a-kāro c'; ettha nipātamattaṃ - VvA i.e. nantakaṃ, see v. 9.
13 R, T purāyaṃ
14 C1, 2 bhuñjati
15 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) aḍaṃsi; VvA(C) adhaṃsi
16 T omits; (M) yāmaṃ
17 R bhuñji ca; C2 muñcitva (metrically more suitable)
18 T, (M) anantakaṃ
19 R ahosi
20 (K), VvA(R) -kampiyā
21 VvA(R) sadevaloke
22 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ

[page 119]
119 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,7[=81].5 Rammā ca te pokkharaṇī puthulomanisevitā⁷
acchodikā⁸ vippasannā soṇṇavālukasanthatā.⁹ || 1168 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].6 Nānāpadumasañchannā puṇḍarīkasamotatā¹⁰
surabhiṃ¹¹ sampavāyanti manuññā māluteritā.¹² || 1169 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].7 Tassā te ubhato passe vanagumbā sumāpitā
upetā puppharukkhehi phalarukkhehi cūbhayaṃ. || 1170 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].8 Sovaṇṇapāde¹³ pallaṅke muduke goṇasanthate¹⁴
nisinnaṃ devarājaṃ va upatiṭṭhanti accharā. || 1171 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].9 Sabbābharaṇasañchannā nānāmālāvibhūsitā
ramenti¹⁵ taṃ mahiddhikaṃ¹⁶ Vasavattīva modasi. || 1172 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].10 Bherisaṅkhamudiṅgāhi vīṇāhi paṇavehi ca
ramasi¹⁷ ratisampanno naccagīte¹⁸ suvādite.¹⁸ || 1173 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].11 Dibbā te vividhā rūpā dibbā saddā atho rasā
gandhā ca te adhippetā¹⁹ phoṭṭhabbā ca manoramā. || 1174 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].12 Tasmiṃ vimāne pavare devaputta²⁰ mahappabho²⁰
atirocasi²¹ vaṇṇena udayanto va bhānumā.²² || 1175 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].13 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti.²³ || 1176 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].14 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1177 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].15 Ahaṃ Kapilavatthusmiṃ Sākiyānaṃ puruttame
Suddhodanassa puttassa Kanthako²⁴ sahajo ahaṃ.²⁵ || 1178 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].16 Yadā so aḍḍharattāyaṃ bodhāya²⁶-m-abhinikkhami
so maṃ²⁷ mudūhi pāṇīhi²⁸ jālatambanakhehi²⁹ ca || 1179 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].17 Satthiṃ ākoṭayitvāna, vaha sammā ti c'; abravī,³⁰
ahaṃ lokaṃ tārayissaṃ patto sambodhim uttamaṃ. || 1180 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].18 Tam me giraṃ suṇantassa hāso me vipulo ahu
udaggacitto sumano abhisiṃsiṃ³¹ tadā ahaṃ. || 1181 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].19 Abhirūḷhañ ca maṃ ñatvā Sakyaputtaṃ³² mahāyasaṃ
udaggacitto mudito vahissaṃ³³ purisuttamaṃ. || 1182 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].20 Paresaṃ vijitaṃ gantvā uggatasmiṃ divākare³⁴
mamaṃ Channañ ca ohāya anapekkho so³⁵ apakkami. || 1183 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 120]
120 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,7[=81].21 Tassa tambanakhe pāde jivhāya parilehisaṃ
gacchantañ ca mahāvīraṃ rudamāno udikkhisaṃ.³⁶ || 1184 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].22 Adassanen'; ahaṃ tassa Sakyaputtassa³⁷ sirīmato
alatthaṃ garukābādhaṃ khippaṃ me maraṇaṃ ahu. || 1185 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].23 Tass'; eva ānubhāvena vimānaṃ āvasām'; idaṃ³⁸
sabbakāmaguṇopetaṃ³⁹ dibbaṃ devapuramhi ca. || 1186 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].24 Yañ ca me ahuvā⁴⁰ hāso⁴⁰ saddaṃ sutvāna bodhiyā
ten'; eva kusalamūlena phusissaṃ āsavakkhayaṃ. || 1187 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].25 Sace hi bhante gaccheyyāsi satthu buddhassa
santike
mamāpi naṃ⁴¹ vacanena sirasā vajjāsi vandanaṃ. || 1188 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].26 Aham pi daṭṭhuṃ gacchissaṃ jinaṃ appaṭipuggalaṃ
dullabhaṃ dassanaṃ hoti lokanāthāna tādinan ti. || 1189 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].27 So⁴² kataññū katavedī satthāraṃ upasaṅkami
sutvā giraṃ cakkhumato dhammacakkhuṃ visodhayi. || 1190 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].28 Visodhetvā⁴³ diṭṭhigataṃ vicikicchaṃ⁴⁴ vatāni ca
vanditvā satthuno pāde tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyathā
ti.⁴⁵ || 1191 ||
Kanthaka¹-vimānaṃ⁴⁶

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T, VvA(R), (M) Kaṇṭhaka-; B Kaṇḍaka-
2 R, T puṇṇamāye
3 VvA(R) -pati; tārakādhipa dissatī ti keci paṭhanti-
VvA (B, C), not in (R)
4-5 cf. 78, nn. 4-5
6 T saṇṭhitā; (M) santatā
7 R, T puthulā macchasevitā
8 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) acchodakā
9 R, T, N sovaṇṇavālikā santhatā; (M) -santatā
10 R -samogatā; (K) samotthatā; VvA(R), (M) samohatā
11 R, T surabhi but cf. 44, 12
12 cf. 44, n. 17
13 N suvaṇṇapāde
14 C1, 2, VvA(C) colasanthate; B, N goṇakatthate
15 C1, VvA, (M) ramanti
16 (B), (M) mahiddhikā
17 (B), VvA(R) manasi; VvA(C) ramati
18 R, T naccagītesu vādite
19 (B) adhinetā
20 T -puttā -pabhā; C2 -putto -pabho
21 R, T abhirocayi
22 C1, 2, B, N, (M) bhāṇumā
23 R, B, N omit ti
24 B Kaṇḍako; T, VvA(R), (M) Kaṇṭhako
25 R, T VvA(R) ahuṃ; ettha ahan ti nipātamattaṃ, ahū
ti keci vadanti - VvA
26 T, (G) sambodhāya; R deletes -m-
27 (M) 'haṃ
28 cf. v. 21 tambanakhe pāde, paṇhīhi, not attested, but
note satthiṃ ākoṭayitvā (not parāmasitvā) in v. 17;
R pānihi
29 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) jāli-
30 R, T m'; abravī; B, N omit ca
31 B, N abhisīsiṃ; (M), VvA(R) abhisīsi; a reading
abhihiṃsiṃ is not known even to VvA (cf. 64, 10 and 64,
n. 33). A neigh of joy rather than blessings (v. āsiṃsiṃ
in VvA, omitted in VvA(R)) is to be expected here.
32 R, T Sākyaputtaṃ
33 R, T vāhissaṃ
34 T, (K), (B) divaṅkare
35 R, T omit
36 R, T udikkhissaṃ
37 R Sakyaputta-; T Sākyaputtassa
38 -ahaṃ
39 R, T -guṇūpetaṃ
40 R, T ahu vāhāso; N ahu vā hāso
41 R, T taṃ
42 R, T so ca
43 R, T visodhayitvā
44 R vicikicchā
45 (K) -ntaradhāyatī ti; (G) -dhāyitā ti
46 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ

[page 121]
121 Sunikkhittavagga
82 Anekavaṇṇavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,8[=82].1 Anekavaṇṇaṃ darasokanāsanaṃ
vimānam āruyha anekacittaṃ
parivārito accharāsaṅgaṇena¹
Sunimmito bhūtapatīva modasi. || 1192 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].2 Samassamo² natthi kuto pan'; uttaro³
yasena puññena ca iddhiyā ca
sabbe ca devā Tidasagaṇā⁴ samecca⁵
taṃ taṃ namassanti sasiṃ va devā,
imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1193 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 122]
122 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,8[=82].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1194 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1195 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].5 Ahaṃ⁶ bhadante⁶ ahuvāsi⁷ pubbe
Sumedhanāmassa jinassa sāvako
puthujjano anavabodho⁸ 'ham asmiṃ⁹
so satta vassāni paribbajiss'; ahaṃ.¹⁰ || 1196 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].6 Svāhaṃ¹¹ Sumedhassa jinassa satthuno
parinibbutass'; oghatiṇṇassa¹² tādino
ratanuccayaṃ hemajālena channaṃ
vanditvā¹³ thūpasmiṃ manaṃ pasādayiṃ. || 1197 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].7 Na m'; āsi dānaṃ na ca¹⁴ m'; atthi dātuṃ
pare¹⁵ ca kho tattha samādapesiṃ:¹⁵
pūjetha naṃ pūjanīyassa¹⁶ dhātuṃ
evaṃ kira saggam ito gamissatha. || 1198 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].8 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca dibbaṃ¹⁷ anubhomi attanā¹⁷
modām'; ahaṃ Tidasagaṇassa majjhe
na tassa puññassa khayam pi¹⁸ ajjhagan ti.¹⁹ || 1199 ||
Anekavaṇṇavimānaṃ²⁰

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T accharānaṃ gaṇena; (M) accharāgaṇena
2 R samā samo; (S) samo samo
3 (K), (M), VvA(R) uttari
4 R, T Tidasā gaṇā
5 C1, 2 sammecca
6 R, T so 'ham pi bhante
7 C1, 2, VvA ahuvāsiṃ
8 R, T anobodho; B, N ananubodho
9 R, T, B, N 'ham asmi; (M) hasmi
10 R, T, (K) pabbajissāhaṃ; VvA(R) pabbajisāhaṃ;
(M) pabbajiss'; ahaṃ
11 B, N, VvA(R), (M) so 'haṃ
12 T -oghotiṇṇassa
13 R vanditva
14 R, T add pana
15 paresañ ca tattha samādapesin ti ca paṭhanti - VvA
16 R pūjaniyassa; T, (K) pūjaneyyassa
17 R kammaṃ dibbaṃ anubhomi; (S) kammaṃ --pe--
18 R, T khayamhi
19 R, T ajjhagā ti; (B) ajjhaguṃ
20 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamam

[page 123]
123 Sunikkhittavagga
83 Maṭṭakuṇḍalī¹-vimānavatthu
Vv_VII,9[=83].1 Alaṅkato maṭṭakuṇḍalī¹
mālādhārī² haricandanussado
bāhā³ paggayha kandasi
vanamajjhe kiṃ dukkhito tuvan ti. || 1200 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].2 Sovaṇṇamayo pabhassaro
uppanno rathapañjaro mama
tassa cakkayugaṃ na vindāmi
tena dukkhena jahissaṃ⁴ jīvitan ti. || 1201 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].3 Sovaṇṇamayaṃ maṇimayaṃ
lohitaṅkamayaṃ⁵ atha rūpiyāmayaṃ⁶
ācikkha⁷ me⁸ bhadda māṇava⁷
cakkayugaṃ paṭilābhayāmi⁹ te¹⁰ ti. || 1202 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].4 So māṇavo tassa pāvadi:
candasuriyā¹¹ ubhay'; ettha dissare¹²
sovaṇṇamayo ratho mama
tena cakkayugena sobhatī ti. || 1203 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].5 Bālo kho tvam asi¹³ māṇava
yo¹⁴ tvaṃ patthayase¹⁵ apatthiyaṃ
maññāmi tuvaṃ¹⁶ marissasi
na hi¹⁷ tuvaṃ¹⁶ lacchasi candasūriye¹⁸ ti. || 1204 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].6 Camanāgamanam pi dissati
vaṇṇadhātu ubhayattha¹⁹ vīthiyā²⁰
peto pana²¹ kālakato²² na²² dissati
ko n'; idha²³ kandataṃ bālyataro²⁴ ti. || 1205 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].7 Saccaṃ kho vadesi māṇava
aham eva kandataṃ bālyataro²⁴
candaṃ viya dārako rudaṃ
petaṃ kālakatābhipatthayan²⁵ ti. || 1206 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].8 Ādittaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ ghatasittaṃ va pāvakaṃ
vārinā viya osiñcaṃ²⁶ sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ. || 1207 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].9 Abbahī²⁷ vata me sallaṃ sokaṃ²⁸ hadayanissitaṃ
yo me sokaparetassa puttasokaṃ apānudi. || 1208 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 124]
124 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,9[=83].10 Svāhaṃ²⁹ abbūḷhasallo 'smi sītibhūto 'smi³⁰
nibbuto³⁰
na socāmi na rodāmi tava sutvāna māṇavā ti. || 1209 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].11 Devatā nu 'si gandhabbo ādu³¹ Sakko purindado
ko vā tvaṃ kassa vā putto kathaṃ jānemu taṃ
mayan ti. || 1210 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].12 Yañ ca³² kandasi yañ ca rodasi
puttaṃ āḷāhane³³ sayaṃ ḍahitvā³⁴
svāhaṃ kusalaṃ karitvā³⁵ kammaṃ
Tidasānaṃ sahavyataṃ patto³⁶ ti. || 1211 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].13 Appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā nāddasāma³⁷
dānaṃ dadantassa sake agāre
uposathakammaṃ vā tādisaṃ
kena kammena gato 'si devalokan ti. || 1212 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].14 Ābādhiko 'haṃ dukkhito gilāno³⁸
āturarūpo³⁹ 'mhi sake nivesane
buddhaṃ vigatarajaṃ vitiṇṇakaṅkhaṃ
addakkhiṃ sugataṃ anomapaññaṃ. || 1213 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].15 Svāhaṃ muditamano pasannacitto
añjaliṃ akariṃ tathāgatassa
tāhaṃ kusalaṃ karitvāna⁴⁰ kammaṃ
Tidasānaṃ sahavyataṃ patto³⁶ ti.⁴¹ || 1214 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].16 Acchariyaṃ vata abbhūtaṃ⁴²
añjalikammassa⁴³ ayam īdiso vipāko
aham pi muditamano pasannacitto
ajj'; eva buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ vajāmī ti. || 1215 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].17 Ajj'; eva buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ vahāhi
dhammañ ca saṅghañ ca pasannacitto
tath'; eva sikkhāya padāni pañca
akhaṇḍaphullāni samādiyassu. || 1216 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].18 Pāṇātipātā viramassu khippaṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayassu
amajjapo mā⁴⁴ ca musā bhaṇāhi
sakena dārena ca hohi tuṭṭho. || 1217 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].19 Atthakāmo 'si me yakkha hitakāmo 'si devate
karomi tuyhaṃ vacanaṃ tvaṃ si ācariyo mama. || 1218 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].20 Upemi buddhaṃ⁴⁵ saraṇaṃ⁴⁵ dhammañ cāpi anuttaraṃ
saṅghañ ca naradevassa gacchāmi saraṇaṃ ahaṃ. || 1219 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 125]
125 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,9[=83].21 Pāṇātipātā viramāmi khippaṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayāmi
amajjapo no ca musā bhaṇāmi
sakena dārena ca homi tuṭṭho ti. || 1220 ||
Maṭṭakuṇḍalī¹-vimānaṃ⁴⁶

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 DhAi, 25 ff. and J iv, 59 ff. are compared here. The title
occurs as Maṭṭha- in DhA. B, N, (M), VvA(R) Maṭṭha-
2 R, B, VvA(R) māladhārī; DhA, J mālābhārī
3 (B) bāhu; (M) bāhuṃ
4 R, T, VvA(R) jahissāmi; B, N, J jahāmi
5 T lohitaṅga-; B, N lohitaka-; (B), DhA, J loha-
6 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) rūpiyamayaṃ
7 J pāvada rathaṃ kārayāmi te; (M) ācikkhatha . . .
8 R, T add tvaṃ
9 B, N, (M), VvA(R), J paṭipādayāmi
10 J taṃ (acc. with paṭipādayāmi)
11 R, T, N candimasuriyā; B -sūriyā
12 DhA, J bhātaro, (as pl. of bhāti?)
13 J tvaṃ si
14 R adds kho
15 R, T patthayasi
16 R, T tvaṃ
17 (M), VvA(R) omit
18 R, T, N candimasūriye; VvA(R)DhA -suriye
19 ubhay'; etthā ti pi pāṭho - VvA
20 Vv consistently so, also supported by VvA; DhA, J vīthiyo
(acc. pl.)
21 B, N, VvA(R) omit
22 J n'; eva
23 T, VvA(R) nīdha; J no kho
24 J balyataro
25 R kālakatabhi-; C1, 2, B, N, VvA -patthayiṃ; J -patthaye
26 (M), J osiñci
27 R, T, (B), VvA(R) abbūḷhaṃ; cf. (G)
28 J yam āsi
29 J so 'haṃ
30 T sītabhūto-; J vītasoko anāvilo
31 T ādū; B, N, (M), VvA(R) adu
32 (K) yaṃ
33 R āḷahane; (G) āhaḷane
34 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA(C) dahitvā
35 T karitvāna
36 B, N, (M) gato
37 R, T na addasāmi; DhA nāddasaṃ; (M) naddasāmi
38 DhA bāḷhagilāno
39 T ātūra-
40 (S) karitvā; DhA after kammaṃ, karitvā
41 R omits ti. v. 16 which follows is omitted by (G).
42 metr. lengthening in T only, others abbhutaṃ;
R, T, B, N add vata
43 T añjalī-
44 R, T, DhA no
45 (M) saraṇaṃ buddhaṃ
46 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ

[page 126]
126 Purisavimāna
84 Serissakavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,10[=84].1 Suṇotha¹ yakkhassa ca vāṇijāna ca
samāgamo yattha tadā ahosi
yathā kathaṃ itarītarena² cāpi
subhāsitaṃ tañ ca suṇātha³ sabbe. || 1221 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].2 Yo so ahu rājā Pāyāsi nāma⁴
Bhummānaṃ sahavyagato yasassī
so modamāno va sake vimāne
amānuso mānuse ajjhabhāsī ti. || 1222 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].3 Vaṅke⁵ araññe amanussaṭṭhāne⁶
kantāre appodake appabhakkhe
suduggame vaṇṇupathassa⁷ majjhe
vaṅkaṃbhayā⁸ naṭṭhamanā manussā. || 1223 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].4 Na-y-idha phalā mūlamayā ca santi
upādānaṃ natthi kuto 'dha bhakkho⁹
aññatra paṃsūhi ca vālukāhi ca
tattāhi¹⁰ uṇhāhi ca dāruṇāhi ca. || 1224 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].5 Ujjaṅgalaṃ tattaṃ ivaṃ¹¹ kapālaṃ
anāyasaṃ¹² paralokena tulyaṃ
luddānaṃ āvāsam idaṃ purāṇaṃ
bhūmippadeso abhisattarūpo. || 1225 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].6 Atha tumhe kena¹³ vaṇṇena
kim āsamānā¹⁴ imaṃ padesaṃ¹⁵ hi¹⁵
anuppaviṭṭhā sahasā samecca
lobhā bhayā athavā sampamūḷhā ti. || 1226 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].7 Magadhesu Aṅgesu ca satthavāhā
āropayissaṃ¹⁶ paṇiyaṃ¹⁷ puthuttaṃ¹⁷
te yāmase Sindhu-Sovīrabhūmiṃ
dhanatthikā uddayaṃ¹⁸ patthayānā. || 1227 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R sunotha; C2 suṇātha
2 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) itaritarena
3 VvA suṇotha
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) nāmo
5 T, (G) saṅke; (S) savaṅke
6 R, T amanussaṭhāne
7 T vanapathassa; (M) vaṇṇa-; also later.
8 C, B, N vaṅkaṃ bhayā; (K), VvA(R) dhaṅkaṃ bhayā; v. VvA
9 R, T bhikkhā; (B), (M) bhikkho
10 B, N tatāhi
11 T tattam idaṃ; v. VvA
12 anassayan ti keci paṭhanti - VvA
13 R, T, (B), (K) kena nu
14 R kāya āsiṃsanāya; kim āsasānā not attested
15 padesampī ti ca paṭhanti - VvA
16 R, T āropiyamha; B, N āropayitvā; āropayimhā is not attested
17 R paṇiyaṃ pahūtaṃ; T, (G) papaniyaṃ pahuttaṃ;
(M) paṇiyaṃ pahuttaṃ
18 T udayaṃ

[page 127]
127 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,10[=84].8 Divā pipāsaṃ 'nadhivāsayantā¹⁹
yoggānukampañ ca samekkhamānā
etena vegena āyāma sabbe²⁰
rattiṃ maggaṃ paṭipannā vikāle. || 1228 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].9 Te duppayātā aparaddhamaggā
andhākulā vippanaṭṭhā araññe
suduggame vaṇṇupathassa⁷ majjhe
disaṃ na jānāma pamūḷhacittā. || 1229 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].10 Idañ ca disvāna adiṭṭhapubbaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhañ ca tavañ ca²¹ yakkha
tat uttariṃ jīvitam āsamānā²²
disvā patītā sumanā udaggā ti. || 1230 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].11 Pāraṃ samuddassa idañ ca²³ vaṇṇuṃ²⁴
vettācaraṃ²⁵ saṅkupathañ ca²⁶ maggaṃ
nadiyo pana pabbatānañ ca duggā
puthuddisā²⁷ gacchatha bhogahetu. || 1231 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].12 Pakkhandiyāna²⁸ vijitaṃ paresaṃ
verajjake mānuse pekkhamānā
yaṃ vo sutaṃ vā²⁹ athavā pi diṭṭhaṃ
accherakaṃ taṃ vo suṇoma tātā ti. || 1232 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].13 Ito pi accherataraṃ kumāra
na no sutaṃ vā athavā pi diṭṭhaṃ
atītamānussakam eva sabbaṃ
disvā³⁰ na³⁰ tappāma anomavaṇṇaṃ. || 1233 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].14 Vehāsayaṃ³¹ pokkharañño savanti
pahūtamalyā³² bahupuṇḍarīkā
dumā c'; ime³³ niccaphalūpapannā
atīva gandhā surabhiṃ³⁴ pavāyanti. || 1234 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].15 Veḷuriyatthambhā³⁵ satam ussitāse
silāpavāḷassa³⁶ ca āyataṃsā
masāragallā sahā lohitaṅkā³⁷
thambhā ime³⁸ jotirasāmayāse. || 1235 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].16 Sahassatthambhaṃ³⁹ atulānubhāvaṃ
tesūpari⁴⁰ sādhu-m-idaṃ vimānaṃ
ratanantaraṃ⁴¹ kañcanavedimissaṃ
tapanīyapaṭṭehi ca sādhu channaṃ. || 1236 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].17 Jambonaduttattam⁴² idaṃ sumaṭṭho
pāsādasopānaphalūpapanno
daḷho ca vaggu⁴³ ca⁴⁴ susaṅgato ca⁴⁴
atīva nijjhānakhamo manuñño. || 1237 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
19 VvA anadhi-
20 (S), (K), VvA(R) sabbe te; R, T take te with the next
word rattiṃ.
21 R, T tuvañ ca
22 R, T, (G) āsiṃsanā; (S) saṃsamānā; see n. 14 above.
23 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) imañ ca
24 T vanaṃ; (G), (M), (K) vaṇṇaṃ
25 T, (G) vettaṃ paraṃ
26 R, T sakupathañ ca
27 R, T puthu disā
28 R, T pakkhindiyānaṃ
29 R, T omit
30 R, T, N, VvA disvāna
31 B, N vehāyasaṃ
32 R, T -mālyā; (M) pahutta-
33 R, T, (K), (B) ca te
34 R, T surabhī
35 B, N veḷūriyathambhā
36 R, T silappavāḷassa
37 B, N, (M) lohitaṅgā; T lohitakā
38 C1, 2 c'; ime
39 B, N, VvA(R), (M) sahassathambhaṃ
40 R, T tesuppari
41 R ratanattara-
42 T -naduttam-; (G) Jambū-
43 R, T, VvA(R) vaggū
44 C1, 2, VvA(C) sumukho susaṅgato

[page 128]
128 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,10[=84].18 Ratanantarasmiṃ⁴¹ bahuannapānaṃ
parivārito accharāsaṅgaṇena
muraja⁴⁵-āḷambaraturiyaghuṭṭo⁴⁶
abhivandito 'si thutivandanāya.⁴⁷ || 1238 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].19 So modasi nārigaṇappabodhano
vimānapāsādavare manorame
acintiyo sabbaguṇūpapanno
rājā yathā Vessavaṇo Naḷinyā.⁴⁸ || 1239 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].20 Devo nu āsi⁴⁹ udavāsi yakkho
udāhu devindo manussabhūto
pucchanti taṃ vāṇijā⁵⁰ satthavāhā
ācikkha ko nāma tuvaṃ si yakkho⁵¹ ti. || 1240 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].21 Serissako⁵² nāma aham hi⁵³ yakkho
kantāriyo vaṇṇupathamhi gutto
imaṃ padesaṃ abhipālayāmi
vacanakaro⁵⁴ Vessavaṇassa⁵⁵ rañño ti. || 1241 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].22 Adhiccaladdhaṃ pariṇāmajan te
sayaṃ kataṃ udāhu devehi dinnaṃ
pucchanti taṃ vāṇijā⁵⁰ satthavāhā
kathaṃ tayā laddham idaṃ manuññan ti. || 1242 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].23 Nādhiccaladdhaṃ na pariṇāmajaṃ me⁵⁶
na sayaṃ kataṃ na hi devehi dinnaṃ
sakehi kammehi apāpakehi
puññehi me laddham idaṃ manuññan ti. || 1243 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].24 Kin te vataṃ kiṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
kissa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko
pucchanti taṃ vāṇijā⁵⁰ satthavāhā
kathaṃ tayā laddhaṃ idaṃ vimānan ti. || 1244 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].25 Mamaṃ⁵⁷ Pāyāsī ti ahū⁵⁸ samaññā
rajjaṃ yadā kārayiṃ Kosalānaṃ
natthikadiṭṭhi kadariyo pāpadhammo
ucchedavādī ca tadā ahosiṃ. || 1245 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].26 Samaṇo ca kho āsi Kumārakassapo
bahussuto cittakathī uḷāro
so me tadā dhammakathaṃ akāsi⁶⁰
diṭṭhivisūkāni vinodayī⁶¹ me. || 1246 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].27 Tāhaṃ tassa⁶² dhammakathaṃ suṇitvā
upāsakattaṃ paṭivedayissaṃ
pāṇātipātā virato ahosiṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayissaṃ

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
45 C1, 2, VvA(C), (M) murajja
46 R, T, VvA(R) -turiyasaṅghuṭṭo; B, N -tūriya-;
(M), (G) ālambara-
47 T thūti-
48 C2 Naḷiṇyā; (M), (K), VvA(R) Naḷiññaṃ
49 C2 āsī; āsī ti asi bhavasi - VvA
50 R, T, (B), vāṇija-
51 VvA(C) yakkhā
52 B, N, VvA(R) Serīsako
53 C1, 2, VvA(C) aham pi
54 C1, 2 vācaṅkaro; (B), (M) vacanaṅkaro
55 T Vessavaṇṇassa
56 T te
57 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) mama
58 R, T, B, N ahu; (M) ahuṃ
59 C1, 2, VvA(C) -diṭṭhī
60 B, N, VvA(R), (M) abhāsi
61 R, T, VvA(R) vinodayi
62 (K) tāhaṃ; (M) omits

[page 129]
129 Sunikkhittavagga
amajjapo no ca musā abhāṇiṃ
sakena dārena ca homi⁶³ tuṭṭho. || 1247 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].28 Taṃ me vataṃ taṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
tassa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko
teh'; eva kammehi apāpakehi
puññehi me laddham idaṃ vimānan ti.⁶⁴ || 1248 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].29 Saccaṃ kirāhaṃsu narā sapaññā
anaññathā vacanaṃ paṇḍitānaṃ
yahiṃ yahiṃ gacchati puññakammo
tahiṃ tahiṃ modati kāmakāmī. || 1249 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].30 Yahiṃ yahiṃ sokapariddavo ca
vadho ca bandho ca parikkileso
tahiṃ tahiṃ gacchati pāpakammo
na muccati duggatiyā kadācī ti.⁶⁴ || 1250 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].31 Sammūḷharūpo va jano ahosi
asmiṃ muhutte kalalīkato va⁶⁵
janass'; imassa tuyhañ ca kumāra
appaccayo⁶⁶ kena nu kho ahosī ti.⁶⁴ || 1251 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].32 Ime pi⁶⁷ sirīsavanā ca⁶⁷ tātā
dibbā⁶⁸ gandhā surabhiṃ⁶⁹ sampavanti⁷⁰
te sampavāyanti imaṃ⁷¹ vimānaṃ
divā ca ratto ca tamaṃ nihantā.⁷² || 1252 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].33 Imesañ ca kho vassataccayena
sipāṭikā phalati⁷³ ekamekā
mānussakaṃ vassasataṃ atītaṃ
yadagge kāyamhi idhūpapanno. || 1253 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].34 Disvān'; ahaṃ⁷⁴ vassasatāni pañca
asmiṃ vimāne⁷⁵ ṭhatvāna tātā
āyukkhayā puññakkhayā cavissaṃ
ten'; eva sokena pamucchito 'smī ti.⁷⁶ || 1254 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].35 Kathaṃ nu soceyya tathāvidho so
laddhā vimānaṃ atulaṃ cirāya⁷⁷
ye cāpi kho ittaram upapannā⁷⁸
te nūna soceyyuṃ⁷⁹ parittapuññā ti. || 1255 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].36 Anucchaviṃ ovadiyañ ca me taṃ
yaṃ maṃ tumhe peyyavācaṃ vadetha
tumhe ca⁸⁰ kho tātā⁸¹ mayānuguttā
yen'; icchakaṃ tena paletha sotthin ti. || 1256 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
63 C1, 2, VvA(C) ahosiṃ; VvA(R) 'hosi
64 R, T omit ti
65 R, T, VvA(R) ca
66 T apaccayo
67 R pi sirīsapavanā ca; T sirīsapavanā; C1, 2, VvA(C),
(G) sirīsūpavanā ca; B, N ca sirīsavanā
68 R, VvA(R) dibbā ca
69 R, B, N surabhī; (M) sarabhip-
70 R, T pavanti; (K) sampavāyanti
71 R, T idaṃ
72 R, B, N, (G) nihantvā
73 R, T, VvA(R) phalanti
74 R, T dibbānahaṃ
75 R, T vimānamhi
76 B, N pamucchito 'smī ti; R, T omit ti; (K), (M)
samucchito 'smī ti
77 T cirāyaṃ
78 R, T upapanno; ūpa- not attested
79 R, T, (M) soceyya-
80 R, T, (G) va; (G) omits kho
81 R, T, (M) tāta

[page 130]
130 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,10[=84].37 Gantvā mayaṃ Sindhu-Sovīrabhūmiṃ
dhanatthikā uddayaṃ⁸² patthayānā
yathāpayogā paripuṇṇacāgā
kāhāma Serissa⁸³ mahaṃ uḷāran ti. || 1257 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].38 Mā c'; eva⁸⁴ Serissa⁸³ mahaṃ akattha
sabbañ ca vo bhavissati yaṃ vadetha
pāpāni kammāni vivajjayātha
dhammānuyogañ ca adhiṭṭhahāthā ti. || 1258 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].39 Upāsako atthi imamhi saṅghe
bahussuto sīlavatūpapanno
saddho ca cāgī ca supesalo ca
vicakkhaṇo santusito mutīmā. || 1259 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].40 Sañjānamāno na musā bhaṇeyya
parūpaghātāya na cetayeyya
vebhūtikaṃ pesuṇaṃ⁸⁵ no kareyya
saṇhañ ca vācaṃ sakhilaṃ bhaṇeyya. || 1260 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].41 Sagāravo sapatisso⁸⁶ vinīto
apāpako adhisīle visuddho
so mātaraṃ pitarañ cāpi jantu
dhammena poseti ariyavutti. || 1261 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].42 Maññe so mātāpitunnaṃ⁸⁷ kāraṇā
bhogāni pariyesati na attahetu
mātāpitunnañ ca⁸⁸ yo accayena
nekkhammapoṇo carissati brahmacariyaṃ. || 1262 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].43 Ujū avaṅko asaṭho⁸⁹ amāyo
na lesakappena ca vohareyya
so tādiso sukatakammakārī⁹⁰
dhamme ṭhito kinti labhetha dukkhaṃ. || 1263 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].44 Taṃ kāraṇā⁹¹ pātukato 'mhi attanā
tasmā dhammaṃ⁹² passatha vāṇijāse
aññatra ten'; iha⁹³ bhasmī⁹⁴ bhavetha
andhākulā vippanaṭṭhā araññe,
taṃ khippamānena lahuṃ parena
sukho ha ve sappurisena saṅgamo ti. || 1264 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].45 Kiṃ nāma so kiñca karoti kammaṃ
kiṃ nāmadheyyaṃ kiṃ pana tassa gottaṃ
mayam pi naṃ daṭṭhukām'; amha yakkha
yassānukampāya idhāgato 'si
lābhā hi tassa yassa tuvaṃ⁹⁵ pihesī ti.⁹⁵ || 1265 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
82 R, T, VvA(R) uddaya-
83 B, N, VvA(R), (M) Serīsa-
84 R, T heva
85 T, VvA pisuṇaṃ; (M) pesuṇa-
86 B, N, VvA(R) sappaṭisso
87 B, N, (M), VvA(R) mātāpitūnaṃ; R, T add hi (R misprint)
88 cf. n. 87
89 R asātho
90 C1, 2, (M), VvA sukkata-
91 R kāruṇā
92 R, T ca maṃ
93 R, T te na hi
94 T bhasmi; (K) bhasma; (B), (M), VvA(R) bhasmaṃ
95 R tuvaṃ pi hesīti

[page 131]
131 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,10[=84].46 Yo kappako Sambhavanāmadheyyo
upāsako kocchaphalūpajīvī⁹⁶
jānātha naṃ tumhākaṃ pesiyo⁹⁷ so
mā⁹⁸ kho naṃ hīḷittha supesalo so ti. || 1266 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].47 Jānāmase yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi⁹⁹ yakkha
na kho naṃ¹⁰⁰ jānāma¹⁰¹ sa¹⁰¹ ediso¹⁰² ti
mayam pi naṃ pūjayissāma yakkha
sutvāna tuyhaṃ vacanaṃ uḷāran ti. || 1267 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].48 Ye kec'; imasmiṃ¹⁰³ satthe¹⁰⁴ manussā
daharā mahantā athavā pi majjhimā
sabbe va te ālambantu¹⁰⁵ vimānaṃ
passantu puññāna¹⁰⁶ phalaṃ kadariyā ti. || 1268 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].49 Te tattha sabbe va: ahaṃ pure ti
taṃ kappakaṃ tattha purakkhipitvā¹⁰⁷
sabbe va te ālaṃbiṃsu¹⁰⁸ vimānaṃ
Masakkasāraṃ viya Vāsavassa. || 1269 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].50 Te tattha sabbe va: ahaṃ pure ti
upāsakattaṃ paṭivedayiṃsu¹⁰⁹
pāṇātipātā viratā ahesuṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayiṃsu
amajjapā no ca musā bhaṇiṃsu
sakena dārena ca¹¹⁰ ahesuṃ tuṭṭhā. || 1270 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].51 Te tattha sabbe va: ahaṃ pure ti
upāsakattaṃ paṭivedayitvā¹¹¹-
pakkāmi sattho¹¹² anumodamāno
yakkhiddhiyā anumato punappunaṃ. || 1271 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].52 Gantvāna te Sindhu-Sovīrabhūmiṃ
dhanatthikā uddayaṃ¹¹³ patthayānā
yathāpayogā paripuṇṇalābhā
paccāgamuṃ Pāṭaliputtam¹¹⁴ akkhataṃ. || 1272 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].53 Gantvāna te saṃ gharaṃ sotthivanto
puttehi dārehi samaṅgibhūtā
ānandī¹¹⁵ vittā¹¹⁵ sumanā patītā
akaṃsu Serissa⁸³ mahaṃ uḷāraṃ
Serissakaṃ¹¹⁶ te¹¹⁷ pariveṇaṃ māpayiṃsu. || 1273 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].54 Etādisā sappurisāna sevanā
mahatthikā¹¹⁸ dhammaguṇāna sevanā
ekassa atthāya upāsakassa
sabbe va sattā sukhitā¹¹⁹ ahesun ti. || 1274 ||
Serissakavimānaṃ¹²⁰

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
96 R, T kocchabhaṇḍūpajīvī; cf. (G)
97 R, T pesasi yo
98 R, T, (B) add ca
99 B, N, (M) pavadesi
100 T taṃ
101 T, (G) jānāmase
102 C1, 2, VvA(C) īdiso; (G) yediso
103 B, N keci imasmiṃ
104 R, T sabbe
105 T, (M) alabhantu
106 T, B, N, (G) puññānaṃ
107 R, T, (M), (G) purakkhitvā; B, N purakkhatvā
108 T, (M) ālabhiṃsu; (G) alamb-
109 T paṭidesayiṃsu
110 R, T, VvA(R) omit
111 T paṭidesayitvā
112 R satthe; T satthā
113 R, VvA(R) uddaya-; (G) udayaṃ
114 T pataliputtam-
115 R anandacittā; T ānandacittā; (K) ānandicittā
116 B, N, VvA(R), (M) Serīsakaṃ
117 R, T, (M) omit
118 R, T mahiddhiyā
119 (K), VvA(R) sukhino
120 B, N, (M) Serīsaka-; R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ

[page 132]
132 Purisavimāna
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 133]
133 Sunikkhittavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 134]
134 Purisavimāna
85 Sunikkhittavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,11[=85].1 Uccam¹ idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasayojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā² rucakatthatā³ subhā. || 1275 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī⁴ ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū⁵
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā. || 1276 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1277 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1278 ||

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

[page 135]
135 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,11[=85].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1279 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].6 Dunikkhittaṃ mālaṃ sunikkhipitvā
patiṭṭhapetvā sugatassa thūpe
mahiddhiko c'; amhi mahānubhāvo
dibbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhūto. || 1280 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1281 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].8 ⁶Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1282 ||
Sunikkhittavimānaṃ⁷
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Dve daliddā¹ dve² vihārā² bhatako³ gopāla-Kanthakā⁴
anekavaṇṇa-maṭṭakuṇḍalī⁵ Serissako⁶ sunikkhittaṃ;
purisānaṃ tatiyo⁷ vaggo⁸ ti.
Purisavimāne tatiyo vaggo
Bhāṇavāraṃ catutthaṃ
Vimānavatthu⁹ niṭṭhitaṃ⁹
SUNIKKHITTAVAGGO SATTAMO
&2

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R uccham-
2 R, B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
3 R rucika-; T, VvA(R) rucira-
4 B, N khādasi
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
6 R, T, VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
7 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ
&2
1 C1, 2 daḷiddā; (G) daliddi
2 B, N, (M) vanavihāra; (G) vihārasāka
3 T, (M) bhaṭako
4 T, (G) -Kaṇṭhako; B -Kaṇḍako
5 T, B, N -maṭṭha-
6 B, N, (M) Serīsako
7 R, T sattamo
8 B, N add pavuccati. A full hemistich purisānaṃ tatiyo
vaggo sattamo ti pavuccati is not attested
9 R, T omit; B, N Vimānavatthupāḷi niṭṭhitā